and_o scorn_v religion_n wherefore_o the_o king_n namely_o ferdinand_n and_o iâ—obella_n do_v ordain_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v search_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o sarracen_n and_o jew_n all_o who_o by_o one_o common_a name_n they_o call_v maranites_n who_o profess_v christianism_n and_o yet_o do_v scorn_v it_o when_o all_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bloodthirsty_a friar_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o obtain_v be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o inquisition_n against_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n that_o censure_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o one_o witness_n he_o be_v apprehend_v if_o he_o confess_v not_o he_o be_v torture_v until_o he_o confess_v who_o confess_v and_o recant_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o must_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v a_o sambieta_n that_o be_v a_o yellow_a garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o some_o devil_n paint_v upon_o it_o and_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n who_o will_v not_o repent_v be_v burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o profess_v and_o speak_v of_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n their_o tongue_n be_v cutt-out_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o king_n philip_n ii_o returning_z from_o flanders_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o fearful_a storm_n all_o his_o ship_n be_v lose_v and_o he_o scarce_o arrive_v on_o land_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n to_o root_n lutheranism_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v to_o hispalis_n september_n 24._o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o immunity_n he_o cause_v to_o burn_v don_n john_n pontius_n come_v bailenius_n and_o john_n consalua_n a_o preacher_n with_o some_o friar_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n isidor_n then_o he_o go_v to_o pincia_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 5._o seem_v to_o call_v it_o vagliadolid_a there_o he_o cause_v burn_v 28_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o imprison_v barthol_n caranza_n archb_n of_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o of_o low_a condition_n be_v burn_v as_o may_v be_v see_v loc._n cit_v and_o in_o thuan._n yea_o charles_n prince_n of_o spain_n be_v imprison_v and_o as_o be_v report_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o his_o father_n command_n an._n 1568_o because_o he_o favour_v they_o of_o the_o low-countries_n aâ—d_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n many_o spainjard_n for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o germany_n geneve_n and_o some_o into_o england_n especial_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n isiodore_n nigh_o unto_o sivile_n this_o inquisition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o in_o other_o of_o that_o king_n dominion_n as_o follow_v li._n albert_n of_o hardenberg_n write_v the_o life_n of_o wesselus_n say_v the_o netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o lord_n cornelius_n honius_fw-la the_o emperor_n counsellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o holland_n in_o hague_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o capernaitish_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n though_o only_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v find_v this_o book_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o jacob_n hoeckius_n a_o deacon_n of_o naeldwyk_n as_o also_o some_o other_o write_n of_o jo._n wesselus_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o other_o purpose_n and_o because_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o wesselus_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o which_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o supper_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o write_a book_n of_o hoeckius_n be_v very_o old_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o golden_a treasure_n as_o whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o these_o treatise_n of_o wesselus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o hoek_n come_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o saint_n agnes-hill_n where_o wesselus_n have_v often_o resort_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v give_v light_a unto_o many_o especial_o unto_o henry_n rhodius_n the_o father_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o urrecht_n who_o go_v to_o luther_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o luther_n fear_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v vilify_v will_v not_o approve_v it_o whereupon_o follow_v some_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n afterward_o luther_n do_v write_v unto_o rhodius_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v which_o the_o work_n of_o wesselus_n and_o there_o also_o be_v another_o letter_n direct_v unto_o oecolampad_n crave_v his_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n may_v be_v print_v at_o basile_n but_o oecolampad_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v not_o approve_v it_o but_o he_o send_v rhodius_n unto_o zurik_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la approve_v it_o for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v incline_v that_o way_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o after_o that_o oecolampad_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o etc._n etc._n william_n gnapheus_n rector_n in_o hague_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o the_o archbishop_n remember_v well_o with_o what_o diligence_n i_o do_v teach_v the_o young_a scholar_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a persecution_n satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n have_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o i_o and_o the_o honourable_a cornelius_n honius_fw-la above_o name_n without_o hear_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o be_v imprison_v and_o there_o we_o lie_v together_o three_o month_n and_o then_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o hague_n upon_o bail_n for_o two_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o honourable_a honius_fw-la depart_v this_o life_n but_o when_o i_o after_o those_o two_o year_n confinement_n be_v upon_o security_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o my_o adversary_n have_v see_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n which_o i_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o good_a man_n have_v write_v unto_o a_o poor_a grieve_a widow_n woman_n they_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o when_o the_o sophister_n of_o lovan_n with_o their_o commissioner_n have_v examine_v i_o long_o enough_o upon_o that_o letter_n they_o put_v i_o into_o a_o cloister_n to_o suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o month_n upon_o bread_n and_o bier_n because_o i_o have_v despise_v that_o cloister-life_n for_o i_o have_v exhort_v that_o widow_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deject_v because_o her_o son_n have_v forsake_v his_o coul_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 14_o in_o clothes_n or_o place_n whereupon_o the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n be_v principal_o ground_v but_o rather_o in_o constant_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o faith_n and_o love_n her_o son_n may_v have_v after_o he_o have_v go_v away_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o gray_a coul._n when_o i_o be_v in_o that_o cloister_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1525_o how_o grievous_a be_v those_o time_n because_o of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o miserable_a bloodshedding_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o the_o upper-land_n and_o than_o i_o enlarge_v my_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o consolation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o have_v so_o persecute_v i_o for_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v it_o be_v without_o my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o end_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o reprint_v and_o one_o of_o the_o printer_n have_v be_v behead_v for_o it_o so_o hardly_o can_v satan_n suffer_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o have_v pursue_v i_o until_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o native_a
be_v of_o ripe_a age_n and_o approve_a life_n be_v promote_v not_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o contention_n but_o of_o priesthood_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o cap._n de_fw-la praesentium_fw-la and_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o say_v if_o any_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o profession_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o former_a life_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o note_n of_o levity_n say_v he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o privilege_n and_o by_o opinion_n that_o donation_n to_o cloister_n be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n the_o monk_n at_o that_o time_n receive_v palace_n of_o ease_n instead_o of_o wilderness_n in_o former_a time_n plentic_a for_o poverty_n feast_v for_o fast_v frequent_a convent_v for_o solitariness_n robe_n for_o rag_n erasm_n epist_n ad_fw-la granveld_n that_fw-mi 15._o call_v januar._n a_o 1520._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n 77._o they_o be_v so_o manage_v that_o let_v any_o one_o choose_v what_o sort_n of_o life_n he_o please_v he_o shall_v find_v contentment_n in_o one_o abbey_n or_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o convent_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr mon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v nothing_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o they_o which_o he_o ibid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cit_v out_o of_o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n expound_v the_o word_n monachus_n which_o be_v thy_o name_n what_o do_v thou_o in_o a_o town_n who_o shall_v live_v alone_o or_o if_o you_o hear_v that_o strange_a etymology_n and_o not_o so_o strange_a in_o grammar_n as_o in_o practice_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o he_o approve_v monachi_fw-la haué_fw-fr their_o name_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n unity_n because_o they_o lie_v aside_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o they_o study_v to_o please_v unity_n i_o e._n god_n then_o take_v also_o his_o note_n of_o inference_n whereof_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o proper_o these_o be_v monk_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplative_a life_n as_o the_o cassinenses_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o other_o scholastics_n will_v not_o give_v this_o name_n of_o monk_n unto_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o contemplation_n but_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o monk_n go_v over_o all_o have_v no_o certain_a parish_n yet_o preach_v and_o exerce_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n wheresoever_o they_o please_v or_o can_v be_v receive_v sure_o according_a to_o both_o these_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n about_o that_o time_n monk_n be_v no_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a novelty_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v their_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o for_o erect_v primacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n and_o soldier_n as_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v they_o but_o not_o the_o servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o 10._o into_o this_o centurie_n bellarmine_n cast_v the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o church_n universal_o which_o translation_n be_v call_v jerom_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o show_v that_o another_o translation_n which_o be_v call_v itala_n or_o vetus_n latina_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o of_o jerom_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v they_o both_o as_o gregory_n testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o leander_n before_o his_o moral_n and_o after_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n all_o latin_a translation_n go_v out_o of_o use_n save_v this_o which_o be_v call_v vetus_n latina_n and_o in_o cap._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o some_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a common_a translation_n especial_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o book_n of_o jerom_n translation_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n say_v this_o be_v of_o authentical_a authority_n as_o if_o all_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o only_o all_o preacher_n have_v expound_v it_o only_o and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v all_o controversy_n from_o it_o only_o but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o so_o bold_a assertion_n except_o a_o very_a imperfect_a induction_n in_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a 1._o though_o all_o be_v suppose_v which_o he_o say_v of_o that_o translation_n yet_o before_o jerom_n it_o be_v not_o and_o before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o novation_n when_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v authentical_a 2._o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a do_v ever_o call_v it_o authentical_a not_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jerom_n do_v not_o call_v it_o authentical_a for_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v emulous_a why_o do_v thou_o fret_v with_o envy_n why_o stir_v thou_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o unlearned_a against_o i_o ask_v the_o hebrew_n advise_v the_o master_n of_o sundry_a town_n what_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n thy_o book_n have_v not_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o testimony_n use_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n prove_v against_o they_o and_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v false_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a than_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v true_a many_o edition_n of_o that_o preface_n have_v &_o emendatiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la latina_n quam_fw-la graeca_n &_o graeca_n quam_fw-la hebraea_n and_o so_o do_v nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n read_v the_o word_n but_o so_o that_o sentence_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o erasmus_n have_v be_v puzzle_v in_o reconcile_a that_o sentence_n with_o the_o precede_a word_n but_o i_o have_v have_v by_o i_o these_o 50._o year_n a_o edition_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o by_o john_n prevel_v which_o have_v &_o emendaciora_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la latina_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o one_o edition_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o same_o jerom_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasum_n before_o the_o four_o evangelist_n say_v if_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o many_o translation_n why_o go_v we_o not_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o amend_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v ill_o translate_v by_o vicious_a interpreter_n or_o have_v be_v amend_v by_o unlearned_a presumptuous_a man_n let_v that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v approve_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v greek_a and_o tom_n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la lutin_n he_o say_v as_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o new_a require_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n if_o we_o confer_v altogether_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o jerom_n do_v prefer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a above_o all_o translation_n whatsoever_o yea_o and_o above_o his_o own_o 4._o neither_o be_v any_o latin_a translation_n account_v authentical_a before_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n for_o all_o the_o interpreter_n have_v in_o many_o text_n forsake_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o commentary_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n paulus_n brugensis_n armachanus_fw-la card._n cajetanus_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o erasmus_fw-la rotterodamus_fw-la xantes_fw-la pagninus_n francis_n vatablus_n and_o arias_n montanus_n be_v approve_v for_o set_v forth_o other_o translation_n pope_n leo_n the_o x._o do_v approve_v by_o his_o seal_n the_o translation_n of_o erasmus_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o travel_n in_o translate_n the_o new-testament_n erasmus_n in_o epist_n thomae_fw-la card._n eborac_n that_fw-mi lovan_n call_v febr._n a_o 1519._o 5._o in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n that_o translation_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o friar_n aloisius_n cataneus_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o do_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o card._n cajetanus_n and_o jerom_n and_o by_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v second_v by_o isidorus_n clacus_fw-la a_o benedictine_n abbot_n so_o that_o as_o the_o
shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n but_o many_o do_v expound_v that_o sign_n the_o contrary_a way_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o till_o charles_n do_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o use_v it_o through_o his_o dominion_n he_o cause_v the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o throw_v many_o priest_n into_o prison_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o new_a mass_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o change_v walafrid_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 900._o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exordiis_fw-la rer_n cap._n 25._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a mass_n be_v not_o universal_o in_o all_o church_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o no_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o biblioth_n patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n be_v many_o book_n of_o several_a author_n explain_v at_o that_o time_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v in_o that_o mass_n their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n and_o preface_n show_v that_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o some_o time-serving_a bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o book_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o great_a opposition_n against_o that_o mass_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o although_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o prevail_a party_n hereunto_o serve_v what_o antoninus_n the_o voltelina_n a_o dominican_n say_v in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n as_o be_v write_v hiss_v lib._n 6._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o history_n that_o of_o old_a every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o ritual_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o day_n by_o day_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o judgement_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a church_n do_v follow_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o neighbour_n great_a church_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o province_n for_o gatifi_a the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o church_n who_o rite_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o roman_a even_o in_o italy_n remain_v the_o rite_n of_o milan_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o roman_a have_v suffer_v many_o change_n be_v clear_a unto_o any_o who_o read_v the_o old_a book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n neither_o in_o ancient_a time_n only_o but_o within_o these_o few_o age_n certain_o before_o 300._o year_n the_o rite_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n observe_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n do_v retain_v moreover_o say_v he_o the_o vestment_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v so_o new_a and_o transchanged_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o look_v on_o the_o book_n and_o picture_n that_o if_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n again_o none_o will_v know_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n will_v bind_v themselves_o to_o approve_v the_o only_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v want_v reproof_n as_o by_o prejudice_n condemn_v antiquity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sinistrous_a interpretation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o then-present_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n he_o name_v especial_o that_o in_o this_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v under_o both_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o people_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiensis_fw-la do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o friar_n have_v speak_v true_o neither_o can_v any_o who_o love_v truth_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o novation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o missal_n now_o be_v not_o the_o old_a book_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o more_n of_o the_o mass_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n 10._o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o the_o forenamed_a biblioth_n patr._n be_v a_o remarkable_a piece_n fortunatus_n amularius_fw-la fortunatus_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n trithemius_n call_v he_o hamularius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovia_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v write_v another_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o thereafter_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rite_n different_a there_o from_o other_o church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v write_v four_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o think_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a way_n whether_o for_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o in_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o fair_a information_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v in_o all_o that_o i_o write_v i_o hang_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o withal_o i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n as_o he_o command_v say_v how_o oft_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o let_v the_o priest_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n commend_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v the_o judicious_a hearer_n consider_v for_o who_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v after_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o sound_v for_o they_o who_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o in_o prof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v only_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o people_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o creature_n do_v i_o by_o reverence_v adore_v but_o god_n all_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v before_o i_o but_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o hold_v christ_n as_o hang_v on_o it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n declare_v who_o we_o adore_v we_o say_v we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o commend_v and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a resurrection_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o show_v the_o adorable_a cross_n and_o the_o commendable_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o say_v god_n who_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v we_o grant_v gracious_o that_o who_o come_v to_o adore_v the_o life-giving_a cross_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o i_o pray_v he_o i_o adore_v i_o be_o cast_v down_o in_o body_n before_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o my_o soul_n before_o god_n i_o reverence_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o i_o be_v redeem_v but_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o he_o have_v a_o story_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o call_v faithful_a and_o most_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o a_o tree_n that_o come_v first_o unto_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o field_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o army_n let_v we_o all_o bow_n our_o knee_n and_o all_o pray_v together_o unto_o the_o almighty_a live_v and_o true_a god_n that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v defend_v we_o from_o our_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o have_v undertake_v war_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o nation_n they_o all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o in_o the_o dawn_n they_o obtain_v victory_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n here_o amular_a gather_v no_o conclusion_n
elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v this_o when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o choose_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v first_o choose_v he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o he_o take_v this_o away_o altogether_o who_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o certain_o they_o do_v choose_v he_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o except_o because_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v he_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v prevene_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o debt_n this_o be_v the_o immovable_a truth_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o ere_o we_o be_v he_o call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v averse_a he_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v mortal_a if_o god_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o he_o who_o will_v be_v against_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n against_o they_o who_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v let_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o he_o can_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o none_o can_v harm_v we_o but_o he_o who_o overcome_v god_n beda_n be_v large_a on_o this_o purpose_n there_o out_o of_o augustine_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v on_o luk._n 22._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o without_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v because_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o wine_n work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o body_n mystical_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o blood_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v he_o say_v what_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n which_o even_o your_o eye_n declare_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n this_o be_v speak_v brief_o which_o possible_o may_v suffice_v faith_n but_o faith_n require_v instruction_n he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n mystical_o and_o even_o our_o eye_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n certain_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o transubstantiation_n beda_n do_v translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_n language_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o ecbert_n bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o negligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o translate_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_a language_n that_o people_n may_v read_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o correct_v false_a monk_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o monastery_n if_o they_o respect_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o solid_a virtue_n ecbert_n return_v he_o answer_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o christian_a admonition_n and_o thereafter_o do_v translate_v some_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o will._n butler_n against_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o hist_o angl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o island_n of_o britan_n do_v with_o five_o several_a language_n confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o true_a sublimity_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a britan_n scot_n picht_n and_o latin_n which_o last_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o four_o nation_n in_o the_o island_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o deplore_v the_o wax_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o ecbert_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o specious_a and_o spacious_a building_n of_o monastery_n and_o in_o samu._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v with_o tear_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o tear_n how_o far_o the_o church_n slide_v daily_o into_o a_o worse_a or_o to_o speak_v moderate_o unto_o a_o weak_a estate_n he_o do_v write_v many_o book_n as_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 2._o testify_v he_o live_v 72_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 734._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 724._o jua_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v persuade_v by_o his_o penny_n peter_n penny_n wife_n ethelburga_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n and_o first_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o penny_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o fire-house_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n and_o be_v ever_o almost_o pay_v until_o the_o year_n 1533_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a go_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o offa_n do_v perfidious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v thereafter_o his_o pride_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o several_a land_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a penny_n as_o jua_fw-la have_v do_v an._n 793._o henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n report_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la offae_n pag._n 171._o this_o penny_n be_v give_v not_o as_o a_o tribute_n unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o as_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v on_o peter_n day_n yet_o certain_o thereafter_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n tribute_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 786._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n make_v a_o league_n scotland_n a_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o archaius_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o have_v continue_v inviolate_a until_o our_o time_n the_o saxon_n and_o other_o have_v spoil_v off_o france_n by_o incursion_n and_o charles_n do_v seek_v to_o adorn_v his_o kingdom_n with_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n therefore_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o do_v entreat_v king_n archaius_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n for_o his_o university_n of_o paris_n among_o who_o archaius_n do_v send_v albinus_n or_o alcwine_n john_n meilrosius_n so_o name_v from_o the_o abbey_n melrose_n claudius_n clemens_n antoninus_n florent_fw-la reckon_v they_o among_o heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o romish_a rite_n john_n meilrosius_n become_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustinian_n at_o ticino_n and_o claudius_n be_v bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n or_o auxerre_n they_o both_o write_v several_a work_n as_o io._n bale_n show_v in_o cent._n 14._o 4._o we_o have_v mention_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o be_v a_o english_a winefrid_n boniface_n alias_o winefrid_n man_n and_o call_v winefrid_n he_o have_v bold_o reprove_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n for_o adultery_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o life_n he_o flee_v unto_o rome_n where_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o do_v regard_v he_o for_o his_o liberty_n and_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o of_o a_o
good_a purpose_n what_o good_a work_n do_v precede_v whereby_o that_o man_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v very_a god_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o even_o he_o by_o who_o man_n begin_v begin_v not_o to_o be_v another_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o only_a the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n very_o god_n that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n whence_o be_v so_o great_a glory_n unto_o human_a nature_n by_o no_o precede_a merit_n without_o doubt_n by_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n but_o only_o here_o the_o great_a and_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v evident_o show_v unto_o they_o who_o consider_v faithful_o and_o sober_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o sin_n ibid._n cap._n 12._o certain_o no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o two_o nature_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n one_o christ_n both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o what_o he_o have_v assume_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n ibid._n cap._n 21._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o each_o man_n work_n be_v the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o fire_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v feel_v one_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a another_o way_n and_o the_o righteous_a another_o way_n see_v the_o ungodly_a shall_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n but_o the_o godly_a who_o shall_v rise_v in_o their_o body_n without_o all_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o shall_v escape_v that_o fire_n with_o so_o great_a facility_n as_o with_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o command_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o fire_n of_o doomsday_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n be_v unto_o the_o three_o child_n who_o without_o all_o harm_n of_o that_o fire_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o some_o just_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o small_a sin_n because_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v build_v stone_n hay_n and_o straw_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transitory_a fire_n and_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o that_o day_n be_v complete_v two_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v sever_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o text_n of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n at_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n 130._o if_o thou_o lord_n will_v mark_v iniquity_n he_o say_v he_o expound_v out_o of_o what_o depth_n he_o do_v cry_v that_o be_v from_o the_o gulf_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o deluge_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n understand_v that_o all_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o tentation_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o can_v stand_v if_o thou_o judge_v only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v not_o mercy_n none_o can_v stand_v for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o we_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o not_o of_o our_o merit_n on_o john_n chap._n 6._o this_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n certain_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o damnation_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v unclean_a presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o take_v worthy_o but_o who_o be_v clean_a as_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o contra_fw-la felic_n vrgelit_fw-la lib._n 2._o show_v we_o any_o nation_n or_o elâ—pant_n alcwin_n write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n and_o elâ—pant_n town_n or_o church_n either_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o church_n or_o constantinopolitan_a or_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o of_o antiochia_n where_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n either_o in_o italy_n or_o germany_n or_o in_o france_n or_o in_o aquitania_n or_o in_o britan_n which_o agrree_v with_o you_o in_o your_o assertion_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o distinguis_fw-la h_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o where_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a the_o head_n of_o church_n certain_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o other_o church_n have_v their_o original_n from_o rome_n see_v he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o christian_n have_v their_o first_o name_n at_o antioch_n both_o which_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n when_o felix_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o regensburg_n where_o be_v priest_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n as_o alcwin_n speak_v contra_fw-la elipant_fw-la lib._n 1._o his_o error_n be_v accurse_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n till_o at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a alcwin_n write_v these_o book_n and_o then_o he_o become_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v write_v a_o recantation_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o so_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o from_o error_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v and_o this_o recantation_n be_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o alcwin_n but_o elipant_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n have_v read_v these_o seven_o book_n of_o alcwin_n write_v very_o bitter_o for_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o eternal_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n remain_v inseparable_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o unum_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v he_o but_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adoptive_a and_o nuncupative_a it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o felix_n have_v say_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n but_o elipant_n do_v not_o write_v so_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o last_o point_n he_o allege_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spanish_a missal_n against_o this_o epistle_n of_o elipant_n alcwin_n write_v four_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o elipant_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o nestorius_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v speak_v inconsistible_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o retort_v all_o the_o restimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o call_v a_o nuncupative_a god_n nor_o adoptive_a son_n but_o even_o while_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o of_o he_o as_o man_n call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n three_o he_o show_v that_o elipant_n do_v corrupt_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v add_v the_o word_n nuncupative_a
and_o adoptive_a where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o produce_v their_o testimony_n where_o they_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n distinguish_v christ_n sonship_n and_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spanish_a missal_n he_o touch_v they_o not_o as_o if_o that_o missal_n be_v nothing_o nevertheless_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spanish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o proper_a missal_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o whereas_o elipant_n have_v allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n alcwin_n lib._n 1._o say_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n prophet_n have_v fail_v unto_o thy_o perverseness_n thou_o feign_a a_o new_a prophet_n speak_v according_a to_o thy_o error_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v that_o sentence_n which_o book_n bless_v jerom_n and_o isidore_n do_v witness_n that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v dubious_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o ptolemeus_n evergetes_n be_v king_n in_o lib._n 2._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v holy_a father_n raze_v raze_v quick_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o give_v wheat_n unto_o his_o family_n find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o these_o letter_n these_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v thou_o by_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n if_o we_o join_v these_o two_o testimony_n we_o see_v that_o alcwin_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o book_n for_o scripture_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o lib._n 4._o the_o original_n of_o these_o evil_n which_o beget_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o impiety_n be_v this_o while_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n be_v weigh_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o miss-thinking_a man_n in_o their_o temerarious_a pride_n not_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o meaning_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o meaning_n after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o otherwise_o then_o the_o respect_n of_o truth_n carry_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a unto_o any_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o to_o find_v this_o by_o the_o comment_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a in_o their_o ungodly_a temerity_n and_o froward_a blindness_n to_o draw_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o error_n which_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o misery_n if_o thou_o father_n elipant_n have_v consider_v with_o a_o prudent_a mind_n and_o humble_a search_n thou_o have_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o this_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virtut_o &_o vitis_fw-la which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o uvido_z a_o count_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o ca._n 5._o saying_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a blessedness_n for_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v continual_a read_v purify_v the_o soul_n breed_v fear_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n unto_o heavenly_a joy_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o shall_v frequent_o read_v and_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o read_v god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n because_o it_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o brink_v a_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n honest_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o read_v and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o fleshly_a meat_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v how_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n even_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n unto_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n turn_v the_o word_n into_o work_n certain_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blind_a man_n stumble_v often_o than_o he_o who_o see_v so_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n often_o than_o he_o who_o know_v it_o certain_o this_o man_n will_v not_o have_v consent_v unto_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o par._n ii_o be_v a_o homily_n in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctor_fw-la which_o quercitanus_n have_v mark_v to_o be_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o name_n of_o albin_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o augustin_n nor_o albin_n see_v that_o feast_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v write_v so_o clear_o that_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la biblioth_n say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o john_n calvin_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o alcvine_a but_o doctor_n james_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 50._o testify_v that_o ancient_a copy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n library_n at_o saint_n james_n and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n an._n 1525._o when_o calvin_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o write_v rich._n hoveden_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o beda_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o this_o adoration_n say_v he_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o some_o synodical_a act_n in_o name_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o prince_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 6._o ecbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a vanquish_a merceland_n kent_n essex_n and_o northumberland_n and_o then_o he_o command_v that_o land_n to_o be_v call_v anglia_fw-it and_o the_o inhabitant_n angle_n or_o english_a man_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 796._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o few_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n in_o france_n carloman_n assemble_v one_o which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o france_n a_o synod_n in_o france_n name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o my_o noble_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n have_v assemble_v an._n 742._o febr._n 19_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o my_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priest_n into_o a_o council_n and_o synod_n these_o be_v boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n reginfrid_n guntharius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o counsel_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v restore_v nota_fw-la which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n have_v be_v shatter_v and_o fall_v and_o how_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o perish_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o priest_n and_o noble_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o have_v also_o discharge_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o hunt_v and_o wander_v in_o wood_n with_o dog_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hawk_n nor_o falcon_n we_o have_v also_o decrce_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a
together_o to_o fight_v for_o life_n and_o land_n and_o kill_v he_o an._n 812._o zonar_n and_o his_o son_n stauratius_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o escape_v into_o adrianople_n where_o he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n but_o after_o three_o month_n michael_n rangabis_n his_o brother_n in-law_n shut_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o be_v mutual_a ambassador_n betwixt_o the_o two_o emperor_n and_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v conclude_v an._n 813._o as_o be_v touch_v in_o century_n 8._o in_o amalarius_n all_o these_o particular_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o power_n of_o transfer_v the_o empire_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v now_o we_o have_v emperor_n near_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o history_n so_o that_o some_o mention_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 2._o charles_n the_o great_a be_v crown_v emperor_n an._n 800._o in_o the_o 33._o religion_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v care_n of_o religion_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o 58_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o do_v fight_v many_o battle_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o heathenish_a saxon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o year_n he_o do_v oft_o time_n overcome_v they_o and_o grant_v they_o liberty_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o on_o every_o occasion_n their_o duke_n wedekind_n cut_v off_o both_o loyalty_n and_o christianity_n at_o several_a time_n when_o charles_n have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n he_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n he_o found_v seven_o bishop-city_n in_o that_o province_n give_v they_o princely_a power_n because_o he_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o fierce_a people_n may_v be_v tame_v by_o religion_n rather_o than_o by_o arm_n these_o be_v breme_n verda_n minda_fw-mi padeburn_n osnaburg_n hildesem_n halberstad_n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o cap._n 22._o he_o say_v although_o charles_n give_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n power_n of_o govern_v yet_o the_o noble_n do_v not_o altogether_o lose_v their_o administration_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o secular_a power_n beyond_o visurg_n or_o the_o river_n veser_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o because_o they_o have_v revolt_v he_o remove_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n and_o set_v some_o french_a into_o that_o province_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n charles_n there_o with_o a_o army_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n charles_n understand_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v much_o corrupt_v amend_v he_o cause_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v amend_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o writer_n and_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n unto_o alcwin_n to_o amend_v the_o translation_n who_o do_v correct_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n so_o do_v baron_n tom_fw-mi 9_o ad_fw-la an._n 908._o testify_v as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a copy_n in_o biblioth_n valitella_fw-mi carrying_z alcwin_n name_n and_o alcwin_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o six_o book_n on_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o his_o work_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n he_o labour_v much_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o germany_n and_o erect_v public_a school_n at_o paris_n ticine_n and_o osnaburg_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o store_n of_o book_n he_o receive_v gift_n from_o the_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n his_o son_n pippin_n and_o charles_n die_v before_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 813._o when_o he_o be_v grow_v unable_a to_o govern_v he_o send_v for_o his_o son_n lewes_n and_o for_o bernard_n son_n of_o pippin_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o peer_n say_v unto_o lewes_n come_v lewes_n and_o with_o joy_n put_v this_o crown_n upon_o thy_o head_n not_o for_o ornament_n of_o dignity_n but_o for_o safety_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o christian-commonwealth_n and_o henceforth_o govern_v thou_o the_o empire_n with_o happy_a success_n and_o the_o peer_n do_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o he_o nor_o do_v lewes_n look_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o coronation_n or_o anoint_v until_o pope_n stephen_n flee_v for_o refuge_n unto_o he_o as_o follow_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v again_o at_o aken_n charles_n die_v in_o february_n an._n 814._o he_o begin_v a_o grammar_n of_o the_o german_a language_n but_o end_v it_o not_o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o month_n from_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o alcwin_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n he_o faith_n his_o testimony_n in_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o leave_v a_o great_a sacrament_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v above_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n precept_n through_o which_o mercy_n we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o our_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o by_o our_o willing_a or_o run_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v have_v appear_v in_o image_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v true_o as_o no_o authentical_a miracle_n of_o miracle_n history_n show_v be_v but_o lie_v if_o by_o some_o imaginary_a overshadow_v they_o do_v appear_v to_o deceive_v man_n mind_n it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a lest_o that_o old_a enemy_n by_o his_o subtle_a art_n by_o show_n of_o wonder_n persuade_v deceitful_o to_o do_v unlawful_a thing_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o appear_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o certain_a warrant_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o when_o many_o and_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o some_o creature_n or_o in_o whatsoever_o creature_n they_o be_v do_v yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o which_o or_o in_o which_o these_o wonder_n be_v make_v because_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o show_v many_o sign_n unto_o man_n by_o visible_a and_o palpable_a thing_n to_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o these_o visible_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v these_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o alone_o because_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o bush_n unto_o moses_n shall_v the_o bush_n therefore_o be_v worship_v because_o a_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n shall_v hem_n therefore_o be_v worship_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n profess_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o by_o image_n nor_o by_o man_n nor_o aetheral_a power_n but_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o charles_n make_v many_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n constitution_n his_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la or_o angisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobien_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o senonen_n gather_v together_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o lewes_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o seven_o book_n sinderus_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n gallus_n and_o be_v print_v late_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v these_o constitution_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n josias_n who_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n lib._n 1._o he_o command_v to_o try_v the_o learning_n and_o conversation_n of_o intrantes_fw-la he_o do_v forbid_v private_a mass_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o indirect_o ca._n 10._o he_o forbid_v confusion_n of_o diocy_n or_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o any_o parish_n of_o another_o diocy_n he_o forbid_v any_o book_n to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n cap_n 20._o and_o cap._n 42._o he_o forbid_v to_o worship_v saint_n cap._n 82._o he_o command_v that_o bishop_n suffer_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o person_n yet_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o order_n have_v his_o own_o place_n and_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o shall_v admonish_v you_o all_o
the_o word_n but_o stone_n ....._o whereas_o thou_o say_v rome_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o rome_n that_o i_o forbid_v man_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n for_o penance_n thou_o speak_v false_o i_o will_v first_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o go_v unto_o rome_n be_v to_o make_v penance_n why_o have_v thou_o in_o so_o long_a time_n destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n which_o thou_o hold_v within_o the_o monastery_n and_o take_v they_o into_o the_o monastery_n for_o penance_n and_o have_v not_o send_v they_o unto_o rome_n but_o rather_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v thou_o ....._o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n ...._o because_o of_o these_o word_n the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v life_n eternal_a ..._o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o the_o merit_n nor_o intercession_n of_o saint_n because_o unless_o they_o please_v god_n with_o the_o same_o say_v rightcousness_n and_o truth_n which_o these_o hold_v they_o can_v be_v save_v hear_v this_o you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v sometime_o wise_a you_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v against_o you_o ...._o true_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o fullfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr reliq_n sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o reckon_v this_o claudius_n among_o his_o heretic_n so_o do_v gretser_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la because_o in_o church-service_n he_o will_v not_o name_v the_o saint_n nor_o will_v keep_v the_o feast_n and_o call_v they_o a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a custom_n and_o do_v despise_v they_o lest_o we_o seem_v by_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o seek_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n write_v against_o this_o apology_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 4._o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o pag._n 698._o whereas_o claudius_n have_v cite_v the_o second_o command_n exod._n 20_o ionas_n answer_v this_o truth_n be_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n whereunto_o worship_n or_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v any_o way_n therefore_o since_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o contain_v all_o and_o be_v no_o where_o contain_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o lest_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a but_o consider_v whether_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o similitude_n do_v comprehend_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 26._o &_o ult_n and_o enarr_o in_o psal_n 96_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o seren_n whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o in_o century_n 7._o chap._n 3._o and_o pag._n 699_o he_o say_v we_o account_v it_o impiety_n to_o adore_v a_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n we_o proclaim_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o such_o a_o crime_n shall_v be_v detest_v and_o anathematise_v and_o pag._n 701._o it_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n agobard_fw-mi be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o take_v part_n with_o lotharius_n against_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v depose_v after_o the_o reconciliation_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1605._o from_o which_o impression_n these_o passage_n be_v extract_v pag._n 52._o there_o be_v one_o immovable_a foundation_n there_o be_v one_o rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n pag._n 128._o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o time_n deserve_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n when_o so_o ungodly_a a_o custom_n be_v become_v so_o frequent_a chaplain_n domestical_a chaplain_n that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o aspire_v to_o temporal_a honour_n who_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n at_o home_n not_o who_o he_o obey_v but_o of_o who_o he_o exact_v all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n incessant_o not_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o in_o worldly_a also_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v service_n at_o table_n or_o mix_v wine_n and_o lead_v dog_n feed_v horse_n or_o attend_v husbandry_n neither_o regard_n they_o what_o manner_n of_o clark_n these_o be_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v priest_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v church_n and_o sermon_n and_o public_a service_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o honour_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o honour_n and_o speak_v disdainful_o of_o they_o pag._n 163_o why_o say_v you_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v humility_n humility_n true_o humble_a think_v not_o base_o of_o himself_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n since_o this_o be_v most_o open_o manifest_v that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o of_o proud_a man_n ...._o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v which_o if_o any_o will_v say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o humility_n let_v he_o know_v that_o so_o he_o follow_v pelagius_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v amend_v let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v true_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v large_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 237._o image_n worship_n of_o image_n one_o will_v say_v i_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o godhead_n in_o the_o image_n which_o i_o adore_v but_o i_o worship_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o image_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o image_n be_v not_o god_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n who_o no_o way_n will_v admit_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o pag._n 251._o let_v god_n be_v adore_v worship_v and_o reverence_v by_o believer_n let_v sacrifice_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o ...._o let_v angel_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v love_v and_o honour_v with_o love_n and_o not_o with_o such_o service_n pag._n 254._o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o avoid_v such_o superstition_n do_v right_o ordain_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n sect_n 9_o speak_v of_o jonas_n epist_n aurelia_n say_v ionas_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o that_o age_n be_v overtake_v with_o agobert_n error_n by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n then_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v against_o the_o present_a error_n of_o rome_n 7._o angelom_o a_o monk_n of_o luxovia_n and_o of_o much_o read_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o drogo_n epist_n meten_v write_v many_o book_n in_o 3_o reg._n cap._n 19_o he_o say_v as_o the_o word_n the_o word_n body_n can_v live_v without_o nourishment_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n live_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o none_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v ourselves_o no_o good_a of_o ourselves_o good_a nor_o resist_v the_o devil_n yea_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o lord_n he_o lose_v the_o good_a which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v ibid._n cap._n 25._o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o few_o herb_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o so_o the_o power_n perseverance_n perseverance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n easy_o preserve_v all_o the_o elect_a throughout_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v perish_v as_o he_o say_v i_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n in_o 2._o reg._n cap._n 8._o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o predestination_n predestination_n his_o secret_a dispensation_n from_o among_o unbelieving_a man_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o eternal_a liberty_n quicken_a they_o of_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n but_o in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n
he_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o 3_o reg._n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o reg._n cap._n 19_o whosoever_o by_o true_a faith_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o lay_v hope_n on_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10._o 8._o raban_n magnentius_n otherwise_o surname_v maurus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n for_o poesy_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n other_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n unto_o who_o neither_o germany_n nor_o italy_n bring_v forth_o a_o equal_a say_v trithemius_n he_o become_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o he_o write_v commentary_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o monk_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o do_v so_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v their_o revenue_n as_o trithem_n write_v therefore_o after_o 24_o year_n he_o give_v place_n to_o their_o anger_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n but_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o return_v and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n until_o otgar_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v and_o raban_n succeed_v tho._n walden_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o reckon_v he_o and_o herebald_a or_o reginbald_a bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n among_o heretic_n because_o they_o favour_v bertram_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o these_o passage_n in_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o he_o say_v in_o meditate_v and_o read_v scripture_n the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v wary_a neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n but_o we_o shall_v thing_n of_o they_o with_o the_o high_a veneration_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o ibid._n cap._n 1_o man_n can_v now_o be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5_o the_o foundation_n foundation_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v lay_v be_v one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n both_o firm_a and_o stable_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v in_o jer._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o lest_o they_o will_v say_v our_o father_n be_v merit_n against_o merit_n accept_v for_o merit_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n he_o adjoin_v this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la satisfact_n cap._n 2._o &_o 17._o whatsoever_o one_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o confession_n confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v thy_o sin_n before_o man_n cease_v not_o with_o continual_a supplication_n to_o confess_v they_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o use_v to_o heal_v not_o publish_v thy_o shame_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o upbraid_v de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 24._o behold_v what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n do_v by_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n regeneration_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o call_v they_o express_o but_o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o one_o may_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o chrism_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o element_n two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v improper_o and_o in_o cap._n 28._o of_o the_o forename_a book_n when_o the_o baptize_v person_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o fount_n immediate_o he_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o face_n by_o the_o presbyter_n with_o holy_a chrism_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v improper_o another_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o chap._n the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v proper_o and_o name_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n cap._n 41._o and_o signify_v the_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o christ_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n must_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v renew_a and_o bear_v again_o in_o he_o may_v more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o long_a after_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o mind_n and_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o nourish_v to_o partake_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o outward_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o receive_v be_v all_o substance_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o shadow_v or_o resemblance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n it_o be_v which_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_a see_v how_o raban_n distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v outward_o and_o inward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o visible_a figure_n and_o representation_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v inward_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n but_o substance_n and_o truth_n even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o satisfaction_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o occasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n again_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o repentance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v first_o from_o gentilism_n so_o we_o be_v reconcile_v when_o after_o sin_n we_o return_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o he_o have_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n say_v 9_o this_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o certain_a faith_n faith_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o teacher_n have_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o one_o power_n and_o sempiternity_n one_o invisible_a god_n so_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o each_o one_o neither_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v divide_v substantial_o nor_o confound_v personal_o to_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v also_o that_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n perfect_a manhood_n without_o sin_n that_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n only_o he_o have_v create_v of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v restore_v after_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o very_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o flesh_n he_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n bear_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v perfect_a in_o both_o because_o neither_o the_o
industry_n here_o law_n be_v enact_v for_o churchman_n without_o pope_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v the_o dane_n with_o the_o peicht_n into_o scotland_n under_o two_o general_n hubba_n and_o humber_n they_o be_v discomfit_v in_o fife_n but_o constantine_n be_v slay_v king_n gregory_n chase_v the_o peicht_n which_o be_v remain_v into_o northumberland_n where_o he_o fight_v so_o happy_o with_o the_o dane_n and_o peicht_n that_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o slay_v by_o gregory_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n on_o the_o other_o and_o northumberland_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o saxon_n to_o go_v or_o abide_v because_o the_o briton_n have_v aid_v the_o peicht_n gregory_n take_v from_o they_o cumber_v and_o westmoreland_n and_o slay_v their_o prince_n constantine_n his_o brother_n herbert_n consider_v the_o hostility_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o dane_n choose_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o scot_n so_o alfred_n draw_v up_o a_o general_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britain_n against_o the_o dane_n as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o gregory_n for_o his_o valiantness_n shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v northumberland_n this_o gregory_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o for_o far_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v before_o civil_a judge_n but_o only_o before_o their_o ordinary_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o discuss_v all_o debate_n concern_v oblation_n tithe_n and_o legacy_n or_o testament_n to_o accurse_v all_o rebel_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o civil_a court_n both_o histor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o some_o irish_a man_n have_v spoil_v galloway_n and_o return_v privy_o therefore_o gregory_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n into_o ireland_n he_o fight_v two_o battle_n against_o two_o governor_n and_o vanquish_v they_o dublin_n be_v render_v unto_o he_o he_o visit_v the_o young_a king_n duncan_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o greediness_n of_o their_o land_n but_o to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o trusty_a of_o the_o noble_n permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o law_n and_o require_v only_o of_o they_o that_o without_o his_o seal_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o english_a nor_o britain_n nor_o dane_n among_o they_o for_o assurance_n he_o take_v with_o he_o 60_o man_n in_o pledge_n this_o gregory_n be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o die_v an._n 892._o buchan_n histor_n scot._n 5._o the_o forenamed_a alfred_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v unction_n from_o rome_n he_o divide_v his_o moveable_n into_o two_o equal_a portion_n the_o one_o he_o appoint_v for_o use_n secular_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o his_o family_n another_o for_o build_v of_o new_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a delight_n and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o stranger_n the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o use_n ecclesiastical_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o portion_n one_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o monastery_n the_o three_o to_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o school_n for_o grammar_n another_o for_o philosophy_n and_o a_o three_o for_o divinity_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o science_n because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o give_v in_o command_n that_o britain_n shall_v have_v no_o school_n for_o fear_v of_o heresy_n but_o only_a monastery_n bale_n and_o the_o four_o part_n he_o send_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o distress_a church_n without_o his_o realm_n sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 176._o show_v that_o he_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o few_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o humber_n know_v the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a or_o can_v translate_v a_o epistle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o throne_n he_o find_v not_o one_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o thames_n note_v here_o they_o do_v use_v the_o liturgy_n in_o latin_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o from_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n do_v understand_v it_o but_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o vulgar_a alfred_n die_v an._n 901._o 6._o john_n scot_n who_o be_v surname_v aerigena_n or_o bear_v in_o aire_n for_o distinction_n from_o a_o former_a bear_v at_o melrose_n and_o another_o in_o the_o xiii_o century_n bear_v in_o dunce_n otherwise_o call_v subtilis_fw-la be_v famous_a for_o his_o pregnant_a judgement_n wondrous_a eloquence_n and_o in_o those_o day_n rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a chaldean_a and_o arabian_a language_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o study_v there_o some_o year_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o be_v much_o respect_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o who_o command_n he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la into_o latin_a anastasius_n bibliothecary_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o that_o translation_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o king_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o that_o barbarous_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a in_o language_n as_o he_o be_v in_o conversation_n from_o man_n can_v understand_v such_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o another_o language_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o john_n scot_n who_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o the_o scot_n before_o that_o time_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o john_n do_v write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la against_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n which_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelles_n as_o follow_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o write_v doubt_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o none_o of_o his_o time_n speak_v against_o that_o book_n he_o want_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la more_o curious_a than_o sound_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o florus_n of_o lion_n as_o be_v before_o he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n with_o a_o greek_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n some_o write_v in_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o many_o profitable_a question_n but_o so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_n more_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v persecute_v he_o he_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o alfred_n and_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o child_n afterward_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n at_o malmsbury_n where_o his_o disciple_n murder_v he_o with_o their_o pen-knive_n be_v entice_v thereunto_o by_o the_o monk_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o say_v zepper_n de_fw-fr calumnia_fw-la haeres_fw-la berengar_fw-la and_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v record_v by_o guiliel_n malmsbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg_fw-la angl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o many_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o all_o ex_fw-la jussu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o year_n 813_o charles_n the_o great_a assemble_v four_o counsel_n one_o of_o 30_o bishop_n and_o 25_o abbot_n at_o mentz_n in_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v solemn_o administer_v at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n ca._n 5._o see_v we_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o mother_n the_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o one_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o that_o one_o and_o true_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a ca._n 6._o a_o act_n be_v that_o fatherless_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v disinherited_a
do_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n throughout_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o certain_a similitude_n howbeit_o indeed_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v nothing_o so_o to_o the_o intent_n adelman_n may_v bring_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o opinion_n he_o intreat_v he_o brotherly_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n fulbert_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o transubstantiation_n or_o impanation_n he_n write_v also_o that_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v still_o give_v unto_o faithful_a communicant_n for_o he_o who_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o why_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v he_o not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o afterward_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n work_v this_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v compersonate_v of_o two_o nature_n one_o circumscribe_v another_o uncircumscribed_a by_o his_o circumscript_a nature_n he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o his_o uncircumscript_a nature_n he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o illocal_o and_o abode_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v by_o property_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n he_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n with_o man_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o believe_v because_o that_o vital_a sacrament_n appear_v not_o under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n it_o be_v hide_v profitable_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v common_a water_n and_o a_o baptise_a man_n what_o seem_v he_o but_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o declare_v this_o at_o great_a length_n that_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o comprehend_v this_o mystery_n where_o sense_n judge_v that_o water_n to_o be_v a_o humid_a liquor_n cold_a in_o substance_n and_o which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n or_o earth_n but_o how_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v attain_v and_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v sure_o believe_v that_o the_o unbodily_a soul_n be_v create_v by_o bodily_a water_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o even_o than_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o now_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v personal_o again_o mark_v we_o have_v here_o a_o union_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o that_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v corporal_o or_o local_o in_o the_o water_n or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o adelman_n write_v that_o the_o union_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o these_o two_o union_n to_o wit_n by_o these_o comparison_n he_o will_v show_v that_o though_o the_o element_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n body_n be_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a certain_o communicate_v of_o both_o together_o what_o answer_v berengarius_fw-la do_v return_v to_o his_o con-disciple_n we_o can_v find_v but_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o forename_a lanfrank_n declare_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o commend_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n on_o that_o question_n and_o he_o write_v express_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o mystery_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marraiage_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n io._n oecolampad_a epist_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 154._o print_n at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o bellarm._n in_o praef_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-mi pon._n rom._n witness_v that_o berengarius_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o malignant_a church_n the_o council_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n not_o pontificem_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la pompificem_fw-la &_o pulpificem_fw-la it_o happen_v that_o lanfrank_n be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o the_o convent_n open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o clerk_n of_o rheims_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la ix_o the_o pope_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o verceles_n berengarius_fw-la be_v advise_v not_o to_o go_v himself_o but_o send_v some_o clerk_n in_o his_o name_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o the_o two_o clerk_n be_v clap_v in_o prison_n scotus_n be_v condemn_v 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v yet_o nothing_o do_v against_o his_o person_n at_o that_o time_n because_o many_o favour_v he_o lanfrank_a be_v now_o a_o pleader_n for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o answer_v he_o under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o he_o lanfrank_a follow_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o world_n for_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o charge_n in_o that_o book_n he_o show_v that_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v appoint_v they_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n remain_v say_v he_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o become_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o even_o as_o ambrose_n say_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v visible_a but_o since_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v bring_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o lanfrank_n say_v thou_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o remain_v unchangeable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o lord_n passion_n and_o when_o we_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n we_o shall_v incessant_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n and_o infection_n thereof_o what_o absurdity_n can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n worthy_a of_o so_o many_o curse_n and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n but_o lanfrank_n hope_v to_o catch_v some_o advantage_n by_o these_o last_o word_n as_o if_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v these_o sign_n be_v naked_a sign_n he_o do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o nothing_o impugn_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a argument_n of_o lanfrank_n against_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
amelphis_n john_n or_o gregory_n vi_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o open_o persecute_v christ_n by_o pagan_n he_o crafty_o intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o albeit_o god_n permit_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v our_o sin_n so_o deserve_a yet_o the_o time_n of_o recompense_n be_v at_o hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la li._n 13._o many_o other_o book_n be_v write_v against_o this_o hildebrand_n there_o be_v name_v one_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n write_v by_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o niembergh_n as_o be_v think_v the_o author_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewdness_n of_o clerk_n then_o he_o add_v hence_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v defile_v hence_o that_o unrighteousness_n have_v wax_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o truth_n false_a testimony_n and_o for_o common_a faith_n perjury_n do_v abound_v since_o law_n be_v silent_a giving_z place_n to_o war_n that_o say_v of_o hoseah_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o mercy_n in_o the_o land_n curse_v and_o lie_v murder_n and_o steal_v have_v overflow_v behold_v some_o bishop_n have_v join_v unto_o the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n account_v more_o of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o the_o enemy_n so_o w_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o tare_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o now_o in_o bishopric_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n but_o execration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o cyprian_n write_v see_v idol_n forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n leave_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a craft_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v now_o it_o appear_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n seeing_z as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 5._o have_v the_o same_o the_o abovenamed_a waltram_n in_o another_o place_n lament_v that_o then_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n swell_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o believer_n draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o under_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v paint_v wall_n and_o hypocrite_n 12._o when_o gregory_n and_o victor_n the_o two_o head_n of_o that_o pernicious_a faction_n faction_n more_o opposition_n against_o that_o faction_n be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o unhappy_a schism_n think_v good_a to_o meet_v at_o garstung_a for_o debate_v their_o strife_n no_o more_o with_o sword_n but_o with_o reason_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o faction_n conveen_v in_o january_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v assemble_v prudent_a father_n to_o establish_v peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o departure_n do_v leave_v the_o temerity_n violence_n and_o pestiferous_a error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o despise_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v cut_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o confute_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n who_o despise_v a_o oath_n break_v covenant_n and_o keep_v not_o promise_n despise_v he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o offend_v he_o who_o name_n the_o other_o party_n have_v believe_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v transgress_v shall_v i_o bring_v upon_o his_o pate_n shall_v he_o who_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n escape_v you_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o who_o as_o by_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v and_o he_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o do_v believe_v thou_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v who_o hatch_v mischief_n against_o thy_o enemy_n or_o rather_o now_o thy_o friend_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o divine_a majesty_n we_o find_v it_o command_v concern_v tiberius_n and_o nero_n who_o be_v not_o only_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o most_o vile_a monster_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o not_o only_o be_v obedient_a unto_o prince_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a even_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o supplicate_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o they_o that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o be_v ambitious_a and_o presumptuous_a who_o dare_v with_o whorish_a face_n misinterpret_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n what_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o force_v it_o to_o serve_v unto_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gull_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v child_n without_o all_o knowledge_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n therefore_o hildebrand_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n when_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o time_n now_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n the_o most_o high_a majesty_n have_v provide_v but_o slender_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n if_o he_o have_v so_o entrust_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n who_o can_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o can_v rule_v it_o true_o the_o wise_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o burden_n we_o have_v not_o need_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n stewardship_n for_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o physician_n luke_n have_v write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n messenger_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o iron_n nor_o robbery_n murder_n kill_v of_o man_n nor_o perjury_n and_o our_o helmet_n breastplate_n girdle_n buckler_n and_o sword_n be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v of_o salvation_n truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n these_o divine_a gift_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_v most_o willing_o unto_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o papal_a party_n have_v choose_v gebhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o oration_n he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 5._o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o that_o time_n to_o assemble_v again_o in_o may_n at_o mentz_n the_o papal_a party_n do_v preveen_v the_o time_n and_o assemble_v at_o quintelburgh_n now_o call_v quedlinburgh_n in_o april_n there_o they_o wrest_v some_o word_n of_o wezilo_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o arch-heretic_n they_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o clemens_n iii_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n be_v very_o solemn_a there_o be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n and_o many_o duke_n peter_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o legate_n of_o clemens_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n by_o common_a suffrage_n the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a unto_o christian_a piety_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o christian_n shall_v shun_v the_o company_n of_o those_o accurse_a person_n who_o we_o have_v name_v see_v they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o we_o and_o not_o we_o from_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o abuse_v christian_a piety_n and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n they_o run_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n they_o not_o only_o exhort_v unto_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o also_o be_v ringleader_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n what_o will_v
book_n castigatio_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la he_o distinguish_v churchman_n into_o bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o expound_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o 1_o tim._n and_o he_o expound_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o from_o that_o chapter_n he_o convince_v they_o both_o he_o name_v no_o other_o degree_n of_o churchman_n but_o certain_o he_o have_v name_v they_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v among_o they_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n he_o call_v the_o first_o sort_n oft_a sacerdotes_fw-la simple_o but_o never_o episcopos_fw-la unless_o he_o add_v sive_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o book_n be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr we_o may_v conclude_v then_o the_o ancient_a britan_n have_v no_o churchman_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n now_o if_o that_o be_v add_v which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v ireland_n we_o have_v find_v four_o national_a church_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v without_o prelate_n to_o wit_n the_o african_a ancient_a britan_n the_o scot_n and_o irish_a some_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n yea_o until_o the_o britan_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o english_a and_o some_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o or_o 1100._o year_n and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-council_n consist_v partly_o of_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o teacher_n beside_o that_o ambrose_n and_o other_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o and_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o first_o teacher_n rome_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n i_o say_v probable_a because_o history_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o whether_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n there_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a i_o can_v well_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o other_o nation_n to_o preach_v and_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n for_o paul_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o peter_n do_v oft_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o possible_o when_o clemens_n have_v refuse_v i_o can_v say_v it_o certain_o and_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n so_o conjunctuary_o write_v epiphanius_n jerome_n in_o catalogue_n scriptor_n say_v clemens_n be_v the_o four_o bishop_n and_o he_o name_v peter_n but_o not_o paul_n linus_n and_o cletus_n but_o say_v he_o many_o latin_n say_v clemens_n be_v next_o unto_o peter_n theodoret_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o say_v they_o say_v linus_n do_v succeed_v unto_o great_a peter_n io._n naucler_n in_o vol._n 2._o generate_v 3._o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o linus_n succeed_v unto_o bless_a peter_n although_o bless_a peter_n have_v ordain_v that_o clemens_n shall_v succeed_v but_o clemens_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a example_n that_o one_o shall_v succeed_v his_o successor_n he_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o linus_n be_v choose_v than_o cletus_n and_o fourthly_a clemens_n rufinus_n in_o praefa_fw-la before_o clemen_n rocognit_fw-la say_v some_o do_v ask_v see_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n how_o can_v clemens_n write_v unto_o james_n say_v that_o peter_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o chair_n of_o teach_v we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n but_o while_o peter_n be_v alive_a they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o peter_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n dion_n petavius_n a_o jesuit_n in_o rationa_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o say_v when_o peter_n be_v kill_v by_o nero_n linus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v and_o they_o assign_v unto_o he_o eleven_o year_n two_o month_n and_o some_o day_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 78._o unto_o he_o succeed_v cletus_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v anacletus_fw-la and_o he_o sit_v twelve_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann_n 91._o and_o clemens_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o jesuit_n io._n hart_n in_o collog_n cum_fw-la io._n reynold_n c._n 6._o se_fw-la 4._o affirm_v that_o peter_n before_o his_o death_n ordain_v only_o clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n other_o have_v other_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o collog_n ca._n cit_fw-la se_fw-la 3._o therefore_o i_o say_v history_n be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n albeit_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o clemens_n linus_n cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v sympresbyter_n and_o the_o writer_n in_o follow_a age_n speak_v conformable_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n do_v name_n some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o other_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o equal_a authority_n at_o rome_n then_o that_o any_o of_o these_o four_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n there_o that_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v their_o diligence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o other_o preacher_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o aquila_n epenaetus_n andronicus_n junias_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o call_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n sedulius_n say_v who_o he_o call_v fellow-labourer_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o roman_n believe_v by_o their_o teach_n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v those_o be_v not_o idle_a at_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o devotion_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o paul_n salute_v come_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v they_o thanks_o and_o he_o admonish_v the_o roman_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o paul_n mention_v linus_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o name_v other_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n eubulus_n and_o pudens_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o linus_n have_v be_v their_o prelate_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n before_o peter_n or_o paul_n come_v thither_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o constitute_v church_n and_o testify_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n c._n 1._o 8._o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o they_o have_v many_o preacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v chap._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o those_o preacher_n have_v superiority_n one_o over_o another_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o once_o constitute_v with_o purity_n of_o teacher_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a constitution_n see_v and_o consider_v act_n 13._o 1._o and_o many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v at_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 17_o 28._o and_o so_o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o revel_n 2._o will_v not_o prove_v any_o imparity_n see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o all_o priest_n general_o mat._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o building_n see_v it_o impli_v not_o always_o a_o singularity_n but_o often_o a_o indefinite_a thing_n and_o answer_v unto_o our_o particle_n a_o or_o an_z often_o than_o unto_o the_o particle_n the_o and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v there_o to_o a_o angel_n see_v many_o bishop_n be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o this_o put_v the_o question_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o i_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a foundation_n command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n these_o be_v one_o in_o scripture-language_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o or_o in_o every_o town_n tit._n 1._o 5._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n so_o for_o practice_n and_o history_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o when_o the_o constant_a moderator_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o last_o it_o be_v believe_v general_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v some_o cause_n of_o pardon_n see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v who_o can_v now_o admire_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o four_o device_n of_o the_o friar_n condigno_fw-la 4._o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la be_v the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la some_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n only_o and_o some_o both_o part_n but_o it_o be_v never_o universal_o approve_v among_o they_o see_v always_o some_o do_v abhor_v to_o say_v a_o man_n by_o his_o merit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o number_n be_v guiliel_n parisien_n jo._n scotus_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la biel_n etc._n etc._n this_o particular_a lead_v to_o another_o consideration_n doctrine_n their_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n that_o as_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o degree_n the_o latter_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_o or_o more_o erroneous_a than_o their_o father_n and_o ready_a to_o produce_v a_o worse_a generation_n so_o they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v differ_v in_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o they_o preach_v not_o christ_n of_o good_a will_v say_v agrip._n the_o vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 97._o but_o for_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o schoolman_n see_v they_o have_v darken_v and_o kill_v all_o manner_n of_o divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o posterity_n swear_v into_o the_o word_n or_o tenet_n of_o their_o master_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o contrary_a reason_n nor_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o family_n or_o sect_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n strive_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o in_o philosophical_a or_o indifferent_a point_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o but_o capreolus_n on_o that_o place_n bring_v scotus_n durand_n and_o aureolus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n deserve_v glory_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la 1_o 2._o qu._n 114._o be_v 3._o yet_o to_o make_v this_o smooth_a he_o have_v devise_v that_o distinction_n that_o a_o work_n deserve_v either_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n or_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o on_o that_o part_n of_o rom._n 6._o jâ—ct_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n freewill_n they_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o only_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o durand_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 27._o qu._n 2._o refute_v both_o the_o tenet_n and_o that_o frivolous_a distinction_n 3._o thomas_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v supernatural_a thing_n without_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 1._o be_v 5._o but_o durand_n on_o that_o place_n strive_v for_o the_o contrary_n 4._o thomas_n say_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n without_o habitual_a grace_n can_v eschew_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 109._o but_o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o 5._o thomas_n say_v none_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n can_v sufficient_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o habitual_a grace_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v 6._o and_o there_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o which_o have_v his_o eye_n turn_v from_o the_o sun_n prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n against_o this_o do_v durand_n dispute_v in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 5._o 6._o thomas_n say_v grace_n differ_v real_o from_o virtue_n as_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o faculty_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o qu._n 1._o be_v 4._o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a on_o that_o place_n 7._o thomas_n hold_v that_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n in_o babe_n be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o durand_n on_o that_o place_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 3._o thomas_n say_v original_a sin_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o quality_n or_o absolute_a form_n incline_v to_o ill_a action_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 82._o be_v 1._o gregor_n de_fw-fr armi._n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o teach_v that_o according_a to_o augustin_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o positive_a quality_n or_o carnal_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n actual_o 9_o thomas_n hold_v that_o every_o action_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a be_v proper_o a_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 21._o be_v 1._o gregory_n in_o loc_n cit_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a 10._o thomas_n prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v from_o god_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 37._o qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o bring_v durand_n gregory_n and_o aureolus_n dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_n 11._o thomas_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v require_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o intention_n capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 38._o bring_v sundry_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o dominican_n general_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v grace_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o knife_n cut_v and_o frame_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o vessel_n contain_v grace_n but_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v all_o effective_a power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bring_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o from_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o 13._o dominican_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o confer_v but_o only_o foresignify_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_a ibid._n 14._o thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 75._o be_v 4._o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o say_v scotus_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o think_v a_o doctrine_n of_o â—aith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v convince_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o do_v decree_n and_o howbeit_o the_o romanist_n hold_v still_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v upon_o another_o conceit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n evanish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o arise_v many_o question_n among_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n whether_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o will_v read_v any_o school-man_n on_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 10_o 11._o will_v find_v many_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o antagonist_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o late_o dr._n t._n mortan_n have_v prove_v the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o these_o schoolman_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o the_o enemy_n be_v judge_n therefore_o all_o the_o boast_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o to_o delude_v they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v pitiful_o divide_v with_o these_o sect_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o schoolman_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v one_o
eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o assure_o of_o the_o apparition_n adjuration_n and_o response_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o tundalus_n and_o brandarius_n or_o from_o st._n patrick_n cave_n they_o play_v the_o tragedy_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o comedy_n of_o indulgence_n in_o pulpit_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n with_o so_o soldier-like_a boldness_n so_o thrasonical_a boast_n so_o arrogant_a eye_n change_v their_o countenance_n stretch_v out_o their_o arm_n with_o so_o various_a gesture_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v proteus_n transform_v themselves_o they_o thunder_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o windy_a tongue_n and_o stentor_n voice_n but_o they_o which_o be_v more_o ambitious_a among_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o gallantry_n of_o eloquence_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n these_o in_o cry_v i_o will_v say_v declare_v sing_v poesy_n tell_v story_n dispute_v opinion_n cite_v homer_n virgil_n juvenal_n persius_n livius_n strabo_n varro_n seneca_n cicero_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prattle_v mere_a toy_n and_o word_n of_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o gain_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o in_o the_o day_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o virtue_n erroneous_o they_o bestow_v the_o night_n in_o the_o stew_n and_o this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n vaniloquium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ungodly_a question_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v any_o evil_n as_o to_o hate_v himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o good_a even_o the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o dimension_n whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v this_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_v ....._o there_o be_v more_o work_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n while_o they_o argue_v of_o his_o twofold_a power_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v abrogate_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o may_v decree_v what_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o peter_n have_v or_o equal_a power_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o can_v make_v empty_a that_o which_o be_v call_v purgatory_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n whether_o he_o partake_v of_o both_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o bring_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory_n whether_o among_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v six_o hundred_o such_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n ......_o and_o their_o school_n be_v earnest_a about_o such_o question_n and_o time_n the_o swift_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o these_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v ridiculous_o and_o determine_v timerarious_o our_o time_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a right_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v to_o proclaim_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n because_o this_o fall_v in_o often_o i_o will_v here_o only_o repeat_v the_o indulgence_n indulgence_n word_n of_o pa._n paulo_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o manner_n of_o give_v money_n for_o pardon_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o year_n 1100._o for_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o have_v grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v and_o set_v free_a the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o suceessor_n of_o who_o some_o as_o always_o new_a invention_n be_v enlarge_v grant_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v a_o soldier_n if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v personal_o in_o these_o war_n and_o thereafter_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o christian_n not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o time_n infinite_a exaction_n under_o these_o pretence_n and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n be_v ever_o any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n no_o proof_n of_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v spare_v and_o only_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n after_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n do_v increase_v mighty_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v they_o reap_v no_o small_a harvest_n by_o these_o indulgence_n especial_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o in_o who_o time_n such_o pardon_n be_v grant_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n not_o only_o at_o sometime_o but_o as_o platina_n witness_v be_v sell_v daily_o and_o every_o where_o as_o any_o other_o merchandise_n not_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n see_v by_o these_o as_o the_o vendible_a remedy_n or_o soul_n disease_n many_o do_v the_o less_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contemptible_a and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n because_o as_o i_o say_v where_o a_o reward_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o interven_v spiritual_a gift_n become_v the_o more_o vile_a which_o oh_o if_o that_o age_n only_o have_v see_v so_o far_o he_o 31._o when_o the_o tartar_n prevail_v first_o in_o asia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o family_n at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o ottoman_a or_o otman_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb._n turc_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o be_v declare_v first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o all_o his_o successor_n have_v keep_v his_o name_n he_o conquer_v prusa_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n an._n 1303._o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n orcanes_n expel_v the_o tartar_n and_o other_o of_o they_o through_o dissension_n among_o christian_n have_v raise_v that_o great_a empire_n of_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o partly_o be_v say_v and_o more_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o king_n edward_n send_v the_o marble_n chair_n of_o the_o scot_n unto_o london_n and_o scotland_n trouble_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n leave_v nothing_o that_o he_o think_v can_v excite_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o any_o remembrance_n of_o former_a condition_n so_o he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o final_a conquest_n but_o a_o fresh_a trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o tyranny_n robert_n bruce_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a competitor_n and_o john_n cumine_fw-la the_o cousin-german_a of_o john_n balliol_n behold_v at_o court_n the_o contempt_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v suffer_v and_o consider_v how_o edward_n have_v abuse_v they_o against_o their_o native_a country_n they_o think_v upon_o a_o revenge_n yet_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v their_o thought_n at_o last_o john_n perceive_v the_o other_o pensive_a and_o think_v the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sadness_n adventure_v first_o to_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o also_o that_o their_o countryman_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o misery_n by_o their_o procurement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v both_o frustrate_v there_o they_o promise_v taciturnity_n and_o mutual_a fidelity_n and_o they_o covenant_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o pretend_v any_o title_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o assist_v robert_n to_o recover_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v unto_o robert_n and_o be_v second_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v swear_v and_o seal_v robert_n follow_v king_n edward_n still_o wait_a opportunity_n behold_v
his_o flock_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o avenion_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o matter_n and_o wickliff_n do_v return_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o become_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o friar_n send_v four_o of_o their_o order_n and_o four_o elder_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o then_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o then_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o most_o wicked_a fact_n of_o friar_n they_o leave_v he_o with_o confusion_n and_o he_o do_v recover_v and_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o which_o treatise_n doctor_n james_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n call_v wickliff_n conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n an._n 1382._o they_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n against_o he_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o book_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n all_o england_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o all_o who_o be_v assemble_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o surcease_v for_o that_o time_n at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v parson_n an._n 1387._o such_o a_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v john_n bale_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n in_o five_o full_a page_n and_o aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n testify_v that_o more_o of_o his_o book_n be_v extant_a than_o of_o augustine_n the_o late_a papist_n do_v impute_v many_o error_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o other_o have_v clear_v he_o of_o those_o imputation_n especial_o the_o above_o name_v antiquary_n doctor_n james_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o crimination_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n therein_o savour_v of_o anabaptism_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o pathway_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o customary_a and_o false_a swear_n and_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n take_v up_o his_o bone_n forty_o and_o one_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o burn_v they_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n happen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n richard_n bishop_n a_o prank_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ii_o go_v to_o suppress_v it_o while_o he_o be_v there_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o advance_v henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o oblige_v to_o authorise_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o god_n people_n but_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o cruelty_n can_v not_o smother_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v bitter_o enough_o mark_v say_v io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 25._o in_o appen_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n despise_v confession_n lollard_n many_o be_v call_v lollard_n and_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n at_o his_o death_n sir_n john_n montague_n throw_v down_o all_o image_n within_o his_o land_n john_n purvey_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n lesson_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1382._o behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v not_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o lest_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o there_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n the_o archbishop_n have_v imprison_v this_o purvey_v and_o by_o cruel_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o recant_v seven_o godly_a article_n at_o paul_n cross_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o say_v also_o spiritual_a man_n write_v book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o book_n be_v either_o hide_v or_o burn_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o which_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o prison_n but_o say_v he_o more_o book_n and_o more_o vehement_a shall_v be_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n henry_n chichelay_v successor_n to_o thomas_n imprison_v he_o again_o an._n 1393._o walter_n bruit_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o deliver_v a_o book_n yet_o extant_a say_v geo._n abbot_n against_o hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o diocy_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o and_o many_o such_o position_n bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o city_n describe_v in_o revel_n 7._o be_v rome_n justification_n be_v free_o by_o christ_n alone_o miracle_n now_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o truth_n infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o dux_n cleri_fw-la make_v up_o the_o number_n 66â—_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v repute_v saint_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n beyond_o other_o saint_n nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n mistake_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n deceive_v man_n in_o his_o pardon_n absolution_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o priest_n use_v vain_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n exorcism_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v unlawful_a priest_n do_v sin_n who_o bargain_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n sell_v of_o order_n and_o dirge_n be_v naught_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n while_o he_o challenge_v the_o double_a sword_n temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n offend_v the_o same_o author_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 25._o say_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n spread_v the_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o do_v direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n even_o rome_n itself_o ring_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o university_n neither_o do_v his_o follower_n die_v when_o he_o die_v but_o long_o after_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v another_o bull_n to_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v that_o be_v that_o wickliff_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o john_n of_o gandune_n of_o unworthy_a memory_n which_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v say_v abbot_n to_o show_v that_o this_o man_n have_v his_o predecessor_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o latter_a bull_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n which_o that_o worthy_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n mr._n hare_n give_v to_o our_o university_n say_v he_o 13._o in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o king_n richard_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n only_a thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o but_o be_v devise_v more_o mischief_n against_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n none_o here_o present_a be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v his_o sentence_n on_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n who_o they_o have_v obey_v as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n full_a twenty_o two_o year_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o traitor_n cutthroat_n
church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a to_o conserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o in_o expectation_n of_o any_o earthly_a reward_n and_o he_o prove_v these_o position_n by_o ancient_a counsel_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 8._o theodorick_n urias_n a_o augustinian_a monk_n in_o his_o work_n the_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la declare_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n lust_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n salvation_n some_o of_o his_o verse_n be_v in_o chronic._n pa._n langii_n which_o begin_v papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruere_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la there_o he_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n that_o he_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o simon_n peter_n since_o under_o his_o government_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v lumber_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o turn_v from_o gold_n into_o silver_n yea_o from_o silver_n into_o iron_n yea_o from_o iron_n into_o clay_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o dung_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o ibid._n 9_o another_o theodorick_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n write_v some_o prophecy_n in_o rhime_n there_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o his_o subject_n justice_n which_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n shall_v come_v into_o light_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v flourish_v in_o godliness_n more_o than_o she_o have_v do_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 10._o in_o italy_n nicolaus_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n preach_v before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o by_o solicitation_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n p._n morn_n ex_fw-la theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 4._o many_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o more_o in_o france_n be_v pursue_v for_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n 11._o john_n huss_n deny_v purgatory_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o indulgence_n he_o disprove_v dirge_n he_o call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o device_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v against_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n against_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o all_o holy_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n aen._n silvius_n impute_v some_o absurd_a thing_n unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o envy_n be_v ready_a to_o slander_v in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v john_n huss_n embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o io._n cochleus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v huss_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o waldenses_n dulcinists_n wiclenist_n leonist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o so_o many_o example_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n of_o one_o and_o among_o they_o all_o be_v none_o by_o who_o history_n we_o may_v have_v more_o instruction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n in_o prague_n be_v teutones_n until_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v bring_v thither_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o stranger_n be_v ever_o prefer_v above_o they_o and_o now_o find_v some_o matter_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o vex_v those_o master_n they_o deal_v with_o king_n wenceslaus_n that_o the_o school_n may_v be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o paris_n those_o teutones_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o do_v remove_v into_o leipsich_n the_o bohemian_o be_v glad_a and_o john_n huss_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n short_o thereafter_o the_o church_n call_v bethleem_n be_v found_v with_o maintenance_n for_o two_o preacher_n to_o preach_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n john_n huss_n be_v choose_v the_o first_o preacher_n he_o commend_v john_n wickliff_n and_o open_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n of_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o in_o heaven_n aen._n silvius_n say_v all_o the_o clergy_n approve_v john_n huss_n but_o he_o add_v that_o these_o clark_n be_v infamous_a and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n translate_v into_o their_o language_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n huss_n become_v so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v dispute_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n sbinco_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n direct_v his_o letter_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o forbid_v all_o preach_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o monastery_n or_o chapel_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wicliff_n be_v not_o teach_v private_o nor_o public_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o contrary_n against_o this_o bull_n john_n huss_n object_v many_o thing_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o field_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o any_o place_n wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o alexander_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v better_o advise_v nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o village_n huss_n where_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o have_v many_o hearer_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n but_o petrus_n drasensis_n one_o of_o those_o teutones_n that_o have_v leave_v prague_n do_v return_v from_o their_o society_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o school_n he_o say_v to_o jacobel_n misnensis_n preacher_n of_o st._n michael_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n jacobel_n advise_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o find_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o teach_v they_o public_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o cup._n many_o hear_v hâ—m_o glad_o but_o sbinco_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o violent_a the_o bishop_n go_v to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v change_v although_o his_o brother_n be_v negligent_a there_o sbinco_n die_v and_o albicus_n be_v prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v pope_n alexander_n also_o die_v so_o a_o little_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o preacher_n but_o quietness_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n of_o antichrist_n rage_n for_o john_n huss_n be_v delate_a again_o unto_o pope_n john_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n in_o prague_n wenceslaus_n and_o his_o queen_n sophia_n maintain_v john_n huss_n and_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o legate_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o fear_v envy_n more_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n which_o the_o university_n send_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n he_o send_v proctor_n unto_o rome_n where_o some_o be_v imprison_v for_o their_o bold_a speech_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o council_n an._n 1415._o may_v 19_o and_o john_n huss_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n histor_n io._n huss_n fol._n 87._o print_v at_o norimberg_n an._n 15â—8_n the_o bohemian_o draw_v more_o and_o more_o to_o party_n and_o the_o war_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n of_o
of_o your_o affair_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o holy_a mother_n his_o godly_a and_o acceptable_a confession_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o she_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v unto_o your_o charity_n wherefore_o belove_a brethren_n and_o son_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v hasten_v the_o unity_n together_o with_o we_o for_o where_o can_v you_o be_v more_o zealous_a against_o tempter_n then_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o where_o can_v you_o better_o refresh_v yourselves_o then_o where_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v open_a all_o therefore_o who_o be_v thirsty_a come_v unto_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v the_o wine_n of_o sober_a joy_n without_o money_n and_o receive_v milk_n from_o the_o teat_n of_o her_o comfort_n we_o trust_v then_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n we_o will_v provide_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o afflict_v you_o moreover_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v gracious_o yield_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o a_o pure_a intention_n the_o grant_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a and_o true_a mother_n and_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n for_o very_o we_o intend_v to_o dispense_v and_o deal_v with_o good_a will_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o custom_n and_o rite_n the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o other_o have_v likewise_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a life_n to_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o the_o belove_a child_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o cause_v you_o together_o with_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o rite_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o constantinople_n january_n 18._o an._n 1451._o rer._n bohem._n autiqui_fw-la scriptor_n pag._n 235._o edit_fw-la hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o 26._o george_n pogiobratz_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o good_a warrior_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o ruin_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vratislavia_n and_o silesia_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la speak_v hist_n huss_n lib._n 12._o but_o pius_n the_o ii_o then_o intend_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o the_o king_n do_v require_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o compact_n of_o basil_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v the_o estate_n together_o and_o protest_v before_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o do_v the_o noble_n an._n 1462._o cochl_n ibid._n pope_n paul_n give_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o when_o he_o be_v busy_a against_o the_o turk_n and_o have_v recover_v several_a town_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o thracia_n with_o good_a success_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n legate_n draw_v he_o back_o from_o the_o turk_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n in_o bohemia_n but_o god_n protect_v they_o against_o he_o although_o he_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o vratislavians_n and_o some_o city_n do_v accept_v he_o yea_o god_n defend_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o when_o george_n die_v an_z 1471._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v style_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o even_o howbeit_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o george_n before_o the_o war_n but_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o unnatural_a usurpation_n and_o do_v choose_v ladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o casimire_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o pogiobratz_n prevail_v in_o war_n against_o mathias_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o both_o duke_n this_o be_v so_o offensive_a unto_o mathias_n that_o he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n pet._n mexia_n 27._o stephen_n brulifer_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o a_o franciscan_a teach_v in_o his_o lesson_n and_o maintain_v in_o dispute_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n can_v make_v any_o article_n or_o statute_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o all_o their_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o urge_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n in_o preach_v it_o and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v so_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o without_o his_o command_n he_o call_v justification_n by_o merit_n a_o devilish_a doctrine_n since_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o among_o they_o but_o he_o go_v to_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v restore_v fascic_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 164._o 28._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n a_o preacher_n of_o worm_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o thomist_n unto_o the_o same_o diether_o he_o gather_v his_o book_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o colein_n and_o heidleburg_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o convene_v this_o john_n before_o they_o at_o mentz_n in_o february_n an._n 1479._o after_o they_o have_v view_v his_o book_n they_o find_v these_o article_n which_o they_o call_v error_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n 3._o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o his_o elect_n whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o our_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n wicked_o and_o false_o 5._o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o fast_v nor_o festival_n day_n neither_o forbid_v to_o eat_v any_o meat_n upon_o any_o day_n 6._o when_o peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n and_o then_o do_v communicate_v with_o other_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n must_v stand_v a_o hour_n and_o more_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n 7._o they_o be_v fool_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o they_o may_v find_v as_o much_o good_a elsewhere_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o 9_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_n give_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o 10._o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n pardon_n set_v prayer_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 11._o extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o several_a question_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o spiritual_o he_o answer_v christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v also_o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principium_fw-la because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o 3._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o vicar_n for_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o he_o think_v of_o pardon_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v distribute_v by_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v write_v revel_n 14._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o after_o these_o interrogatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n three_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o private_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o
and_o therefore_o be_v note_v for_o inconstancy_n by_o some_o and_o other_o call_v he_o a_o obedient_a son_n but_o lewes_n xii_o be_v ready_a to_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n levi_v and_o direct_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o general_n gasto_n foxius_n in_o milan_n to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v make_v haste_n towards_o rome_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n do_v attempt_v this_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n his_o army_n be_v levy_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v still_o call_v of_o pisa_n and_o cardinal_n severino_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n with_o that_o army_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o ravenna_n the_o pope_n army_n be_v foil_v his_o legate_n john_n medici_n general_n thereof_o and_o many_o other_o remarkableperson_n be_v take_v but_o the_o death_n of_o gasto_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o fear_n then_o the_o swiser_n under_o the_o pay_n of_o julius_n make_v irruption_n into_o burgundy_n and_o lewes_n pelissa_n governor_n of_o his_o army_n in_o italy_n be_v order_v to_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n have_v eight_o session_n and_o continue_v their_o process_n against_o julius_n and_o do_v suspend_v he_o from_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n aprile_a 9_o 1512._o the_o report_n be_v say_v sleidan_n that_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o council_n to_o appoint_v another_o serve_v their_o own_o purpose_n so_o pope_n julius_n on_o july_n xviii_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o begin_v at_o lateran_n aprile_a 19_o and_o after_o that_o do_v adjourn_v it_o till_o may_n 1._o certis_fw-la causis_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la moventibus_fw-la say_v baselius_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o day_n budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la assefol_fw-la 176_o edit_n ascen_n an._n 1531_o say_v here_o be_v two_o counsel_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o pisane_n but_o both_o be_v call_v through_o envy_n and_o revenge_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o love_n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v or_o any_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o see_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v 2._o at_o the_o foresay_a time_n begin_v the_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o xvii_o general_n council_n in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o bible_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o inferior_a unto_o peter_n yea_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o respect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n in_o sess_n 2_o julius_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o king_n most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o people_n in_o sess_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v interdict_v and_o give_v to_o any_o for_o the_o win_n the_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v transport_v from_o lion_n unto_o geneve_n in_o sess_n 4._o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n of_o france_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n on_o earth_n albeit_o with_o unequal_a merit_n after_o the_o 5_o sess_n julius_n die_v and_o in_o the_o next_o sess_n leo_fw-la x._o be_v declare_v pope_n then_o begnius_n episc_n modruviensis_n comfort_v the_o church_n say_v weep_v not_o daughter_n zion_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n come_v the_o root_n of_o david_n behold_v the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n and_o again_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o our_o saviour-we_a have_v hope_v that_o thou_o our_o deliverer_n be_v to_o come_v take_v thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v to_o our_o defence_n in_o sess_n 8._o the_o cardinal_n who_o julius_n have_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o any_o title_n be_v restore_v for_o when_o julius_n be_v go_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v accept_v in_o sess_n 8._o leo_n command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o sess_n 9_o the_o emper._n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o be_v command_v that_o they_o hinder_v no_o man_n from_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o we_o say_v leo._n item_n a_o lay_a man_n blaspheme_v shall_v pay_v 25_o ducat_n if_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o fault_n 50_o ducat_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o session_n the_o synod_n speak_v by_o antotonius_fw-la puccius_n clericus_fw-la camerae_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n thus_o these_o thing_n may_v i_o most_o sweet_a spouse_n thy_o only_a belove_a and_o fair_a one_o say_v consider_v i_o not_o that_o i_o be_o black_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la caro._n molinaei_n monarchia_fw-la tempor_fw-la pont._n roma_n in_o sess_n 10._o they_o will_v provide_v that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v print_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n therefore_o they_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v any_o book_n or_o whatsoever_o write_v either_o in_o our_o city_n say_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n or_o in_o any_o other_o city_n or_o diocy_n until_o first_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o our_o vicar_n and_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n and_o in_o other_o city_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o heretical_a pravity_n within_o that_o city_n or_o diocy_n and_o until_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o suscription_n and_o these_o to_o be_v dispatch_v without_o delay_n and_o free_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bulla_n leon._n add_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o these_o of_o bohem_n may_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v determine_v against_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a item_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n every_o where_o the_o tope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o shun_v such_o speech_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o all_o europe_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n for_o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o many_o prelate_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o intention_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o dirrachium_n salamantin_n tarvisin_n grassen_n chien_fw-fr montis_fw-la viridis_fw-la or_o mount_n maran_n cervien_n licien_n ferentin_n perusin_n and_o other_o do_v subscribe_v with_o this_o limitation_n placuit_fw-la quoad_fw-la turcas_fw-la expeditione_n primum_fw-la inchoata_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1516_o king_n lewes_n die_v and_o his_o successor_n francis_n submit_v himself_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la from_o that_o time_n leo_n seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o because_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v show_v to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n for_o five_o year_n to_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n be_v refresh_v at_o home_n with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o may_v rerurne_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o domestics_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n council_n lateran_n sess_n 12._o a_o transition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ancient_a time_n vltima_fw-la caelicolum_fw-la terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la that_o be_v when_o all_o virtue_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n last_o of_o all_o equity_n or_o righteousness_n fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o first_o piety_n have_v depart_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o come_v formality_n accompany_v with_o superstition_n and_o innumerable_a rite_n devotion_n move_v people_n to_o make_v good_a man_n but_o
too_o wealthy_a and_o their_o successor_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o their_o wealth_n then_o in_o their_o industry_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o wealth_n be_v sever_v from_o godliness_n they_o become_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o will_v not_o want_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n with_o too_o much_o wealth_n they_o do_v climb_v i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n but_o unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lay_v aside_o even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v spernitur_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la scriptura_fw-la novissima_fw-la dotum_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v piety_n of_o conversation_n purity_n of_o worship_n order_n of_o discipline_n equity_n of_o civil_a thing_n and_o all_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o she_o despise_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a nor_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n by_o some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o under_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o which_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o greek_n but_o some_o monk_n some_o abbot_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o university_n some_o counsel_n of_o state_n some_o parliaman_n some_o counsel_n yea_o some_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n which_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o and_o then_o bewail_v and_o declare_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o pretend_v head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o for_o the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n rite_n and_o discipline_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o profess_v a_o desire_n and_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n but_o be_v ever_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v we_o have_v hear_v also_o some_o foretell_v that_o a_o reformation_n must_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o some_o point_n at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n we_o have_v see_v the_o world_n prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n by_o store_n of_o ancient_a book_n print_v and_o spread_v through_o europe_n by_o revive_v of_o liberal_a science_n and_o the_o prime_a tongue_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o behold_v how_o god_n reform_v his_o church_n not_o by_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o man_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o wisdom_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n towards_o ungrateful_a mankind_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n hadrian_n vi._n bear_v in_o utrecht_n of_o belgia_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sagacity_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v from_o lovan_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o spain_n then_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o derthuse_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n unto_o charles_n and_o governor_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n by_o report_n only_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n january_n 9_o an._n 1522._o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o election_n he_o write_v letter_n of_o thanks_o unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o whereas_o three_o cardinal_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o travel_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v he_o will_v come_v unto_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v displease_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v have_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o promise_v whatsoever_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n soliman_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v the_o isle_n rodos_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n carry_v it_o by_o composition_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n j._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 3._o adfin_n it_o appear_v that_o from_o spain_n hadrian_n write_v unto_o erasmus_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n and_o according_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_fw-mi basileae_n pride_n jd._n julii_n an._n 1522._o ad_fw-la jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n i_o have_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o lutheran_n faction_n and_o nothing_o have_v discourage_v the_o lutheran_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v my_o adherence_n unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o disallow_v luther_n cause_n cheregat_n be_v send_v with_o a_o brieve_n as_o they_o speak_v date_v novemb_v 25._o 1522._o from_o hadrian_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n show_v that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o luther_n have_v move_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o sedition_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o nation_n be_v ever_o further_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o crave_v earnest_o that_o they_o will_v help_v to_o remedy_v it_o as_o quick_o as_o may_v be_v lest_o through_o long_a delay_n it_o happen_v unto_o germany_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o bohem_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n here_o in_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a see_v so_o many_o weighty_a cause_n may_v move_v they_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v by_o this_o heresy_n chief_o obscure_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v and_o germany_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o this_o revolt_n come_v into_o contempt_n for_o when_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o dispatch_v luther_n and_o quench_v his_o heresy_n they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n which_o have_v leave_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n at_o constance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o notorious_a wrong_n that_o luther_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n for_o where_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o religion_n he_o condemn_v they_o let_v they_o weigh_v serious_o what_o those_o fellow_n do_v intend_v very_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o take_v away_o all_o law_n and_o magistrate_n albeit_o first_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o wicked_a and_o hitherto_o they_o do_v crafty_o hide_v their_o intention_n and_o traitorous_o and_o do_v flatter_v magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v malice_n against_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v oppress_v doubtless_o they_o will_v attempt_v further_o ....._o luther_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n which_o permit_v man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o wretched_a hypocrite_n have_v bewitch_v and_o allure_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o luther_n permit_v not_o this_o yet_o he_o advise_v all_o man_n which_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o marry_v so_o give_v way_n unto_o man_n lust_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o his_o confederacy_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o caesar_n ......_o if_o any_o will_v say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v ere_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v these_o man_n think_v amiss_o for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o authority_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o not_o skan_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n nor_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o precept_n indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o speak_v thus_o or_o thus_o whether_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o dispute_v nor_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v
word_n of_o luther_n proposition_n and_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o superstitious_a run_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eremite_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n and_o at_o his_o admission_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o rejoice_v at_o this_o protestation_n and_o other_o be_v offend_v exit_fw-la vita_fw-la zuinglii_n prefix_v unto_o his_o epistle_n when_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n come_v into_o helvetia_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o he_o profess_v public_o that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v they_o yet_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o diligent_o behold_v his_o intent_n he_o will_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o read_v the_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n there_o follow_v a_o wondrous_a success_n as_o here_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v viii_o in_o january_n 1519._o come_v from_o pope_n leo_n carol._n miltitius_n with_o a_o 1519._o 1519._o present_a of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n and_o with_o letter_n unto_o his_o counsellor_n degenhart_n pfessinger_n entreat_v he_o to_o assist_v miltitius_n for_o bannish_a luther_n that_o child_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a januar._n 12_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v towards_o frederik_n as_o successor_n whereby_o luther_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v abate_v he_o speak_v with_o miltitius_n at_o altenburgh_n and_o promise_a silence_n if_o the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o recant_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v covince_v of_o a_o error_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v unto_o leo_n march_v iii_o add_v he_o can_v not_o recant_v simple_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o germany_n understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o justice_n a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n all_o do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o luther_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n who_o displease_v this_o or_o that_o man_n his_o accuser_n do_v but_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v rash_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_n and_o some_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n at_o leipsich_n betwixt_o eccius_n and_o carolstad_n there_o be_v also_o luther_n and_o melanchton_n all_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o george_n uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n frederik_n when_o tecelius_n hear_v of_o this_o appointment_n he_o say_v so_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o disputation_n be_v write_v by_o many_o agrippa_n tell_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o few_o word_n thus_o hoghstrat_n and_o eccius_n gain_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n they_o dispute_v most_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o dispute_n the_o duke_n george_n touch_v eccius_n and_o luther_n with_o his_o hand_n &_o say_v whither_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n this_o disputation_n bring_v forth_o many_o book_n especial_o from_o carolstad_n and_o eccius_n whereby_o both_o their_o name_n be_v much_o impair_v then_o luther_n publish_v his_o sermon_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n of_o the_o save_a meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o baptism_n of_o preparation_n unto_o death_n also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v at_o leipsich_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antidote_n false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o jutrebok_n and_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o october_n the_o bohemian_o write_v from_o prague_n unto_o luther_n exhort_v he_o unto_o constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pure_a divinity_n likewise_o wolfgang_n capito_n write_v from_o basile_n unto_o he_o that_o helvetia_n and_o the_o country_n about_o rhine_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n do_v love_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sedun_n a_o learned_a and_o very_a faithful_a man_n and_o many_o other_o chief_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sustentation_n but_o a_o safe_a refuge_n where_o he_o may_v either_o lurk_v or_o live_v open_o but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v his_o book_n to_o beprint_v and_o spread_v they_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o england_n herein_o regard_v their_o common_a cause_n the_o same_o capito_n write_v also_o then_o unto_o erasmus_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v luther_n albeit_o say_v he_o i_o do_v miss_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v write_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v encourage_v that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hearten_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v you_o provoke_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n against_o you_o then_o to_o have_v his_o abettor_n your_o enemy_n many_o prince_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n do_v affect_v his_o business_n schultet_fw-la annal._n this_o summer_n the_o monk_n make_v it_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n what_o be_v before_o pack_v up_o in_o latin_a within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o school_n and_o luther_n for_o this_o cause_n spread_v his_o book_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o august_n the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o in_o november_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o bare_a article_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n or_o as_o erasmus_n then_o speak_v prejudge_v opinion_n think_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o word_n to_o quench_v a_o strong_a fire_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o make_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o more_o vendible_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v hold_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n their_o judgement_n be_v also_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v not_o write_v erasmus_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cardinal_n campeg_n date_a lovan_n natal_n nicol._n anno_fw-la 1520._o ix_o in_o january_n 1520._o a_o new_a broil_n arise_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1520._o 1520._o that_o luther_n publish_v in_o it_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o communicant_o therefore_o george_n duke_n of_o sayony_n write_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n accuse_v luther_n of_o the_o bohemian_a heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o misna_n by_o a_o publish_a mandate_n condemn_v that_o sermon_n the_o elector_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o luther_n cause_n be_v not_o legal_o decern_v unto_o the_o bishop_n mandate_n luther_n write_v he_o do_v judge_v as_o he_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o partial_o but_o whole_o under_o both_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n januar._n 15._o luther_n write_v unto_o charles_n v._o and_o afterward_o unto_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n humble_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v until_o they_o hear_v he_o these_o two_o bb_n admonish_v he_o to_o temper_v his_o pen_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n more_o useful_a for_o advance_v piety_n than_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v his_o book_n only_o they_o
the_o next_o year_n they_o be_v both_o put_v out_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o spira_n and_o bucer_n go_v to_o strawsburgh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o greichga_n by_o the_o river_n neccan_n many_o town_n receive_v preacher_n henry_n sutphan_n a_o augustinian_a have_v escape_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitour_n in_o antwerp_n go_v to_o breme_n and_o preach_v in_o s._n ansgarie_n church_n which_o the_o canon_n have_v leave_v because_o a_o man_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o it_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o people_n follow_v his_o preach_n do_v complain_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o sutphan_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o promise_v to_o surcease_v if_o they_o shall_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n so_o the_o magistrate_n maintain_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v a_o long_a to_o magdeburgh_n stetin_n sund_n in_o pomer_n to_o riga_n derbat_n and_o reval_n in_o liveland_n to_o scaphusen_n berna_n s._n gall_n in_o helvetia_n to_o dantsick_a vienna_n ulma_n wila_n creilsheim_n cothuse_n arnstat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o delft_n in_o holland_n friderik_n canirm_v write_v unto_o caspar_n hedio_fw-la then_o in_o mentz_n say_v the_o adversary_n do_v attempt_n much_o by_o their_o mandate_n letter_n and_o message_n but_o god_n infatuate_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o monte_fw-la parturiente_fw-la nascatur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a the_o monk_n which_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o truth_n will_v turn_v to_o nothing_o for_o their_o credit_n be_v go_v already_o by_o a_o few_o preach_n in_o the_o school_n but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_a do_v purposely_o delay_v to_o help_v lest_o we_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o take_v the_o praise_n unto_o ourselves_o if_o every_o thing_n go_v on_o smooth_o he_o have_v respect_n not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o grace_n but_o likewise_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o give_v over_o or_o despair_v of_o salvation_n unto_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v altogether_o doubtful_a then_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v see_v to_o work_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v help_v his_o church_n unexpected_o that_o unto_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v praise_n and_o glory_n amen_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o erasmus_n become_v cold_a daily_o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v he_o retrait_n indirect_o what_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v free_o and_o i_o perceive_v his_o childish_a fear_n in_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o nicodemuse_n with_o we_o but_o certain_o they_o will_v stand_v more_o stout_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o do_v strengthen_v weak_a conscience_n be_v public_o preach_v abr._n schultet_fw-la annâl_n 15._o in_o that_o summer_n luther_n publish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o dutch_a other_o opposition_n by_o other_o language_n and_o a_o book_n against_o the_o false_o name_v order_n of_o bishop_n there_o he_o accuse_v they_o for_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o when_o he_o have_v so_o oft_o provoke_v they_o to_o dispute_v they_o can_v neither_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o defend_v their_o popish_a error_n he_o tell_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o speed_v with_o their_o tyranny_n for_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o papal_a curse_n nor_o the_o cesarean_a edict_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o rather_o shall_v it_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o because_o that_o they_o rage_n so_o cruel_o neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n fail_v albeit_o he_o be_v kill_v but_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o fury_n when_o the_o bb_n abbot_n and_o monk_n hear_v of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o the_o dutch_a new_a testament_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o have_v luther_n book_n burn_v and_o in_o some_o place_n they_o prevail_v as_o in_o wittenberg_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o lawful_a duke_n be_v exile_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o edict_n of_o worm_n and_o in_o november_n put_v many_o to_o death_n as_o also_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n bishop_n of_o frisinga_n &_o naumburgh_n be_v violent_a against_o all_o have_v any_o of_o luther_n book_n likewise_o erasmus_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n date_v basil_n pride_n jd._n jul._n an._n 1522._o saying_n here_o and_o there_o i_o have_v turn_v away_o partly_o by_o my_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n many_o from_o luther_n faction_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o discourage_v the_o lutheran_n affection_n as_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v plain_o by_o my_o divulge_a book_n that_o i_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o do_v disallow_a luther_n business_n scultet_fw-la write_v that_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v exhort_v erasmus_n to_o employ_v his_o pen_n against_o luther_n xvi_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o part_n what_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v write_v 1523._o the_o diet_n at_o norenhergh_n an._n 1522_o &_o 1523._o unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n at_o norinbergh_n in_o november_n an._n 1522_o now_o hear_v their_o answer_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o have_v with_o all_o reverence_n read_v the_o pope_n brieve_n and_o hear_v his_o command_n against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o his_o blessedness_n be_v come_v into_o that_o see_v and_o unto_o he_o they_o wish_v all_o happiness_n and_o after_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o unanimity_n to_o join_v in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o error_n but_o for_o weighty_a cause_n they_o have_v delay_v because_o many_o have_v understand_v by_o luther_n book_n how_o germany_n be_v oppress_v many_o and_o grievous_a way_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o execute_v that_o edict_n many_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o vexation_n and_o thence_o have_v certain_o a_o popular_a tumult_n arisen_a even_o open_a rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n wherefore_o in_o such_o difficulty_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o use_v soft_a cure_n and_o see_v the_o legate_n have_v confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o amend_v and_o the_o grievance_n remove_v with_o other_o which_o the_o prince_n will_v now_o propound_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o calm_v the_o present_a broil_n or_o to_o settle_v peace_n again_o especial_o see_v germany_n have_v consent_v unto_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la express_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o these_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o many_o year_n and_o never_o apply_v unto_o that_o use_n they_o entreat_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v permit_v that_o money_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n for_o that_o use_n and_o where_o he_o crave_v their_o counsel_n for_o heall_v the_o present_a and_o imminent_a malady_n they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o luther_n alone_o but_o to_o root_v up_o many_o vice_n that_o be_v fester_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o which_o some_o through_o imprudence_n and_o other_o through_o impudence_n do_v defend_v therefore_o they_o see_v not_o a_o more_o expedient_a and_o efficacious_a way_n then_o if_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n be_v call_v with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_a and_o at_o far_a within_o a_o year_n and_o there_o must_v it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o all_o both_o laic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o advise_v and_o pronounce_v free_o without_o danger_n of_o any_o oath_n or_o former_a tie_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o legate_n repli_v that_o excuse_n of_o delay_v the_o edict_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o scandal_n may_v have_v arisen_a yet_o evil_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v
brethren_n and_o do_v confer_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o nicol._n hausman_n to_o 2._o epist_n pag._n 167._o say_v pighardi_fw-la judge_n so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a under_o the_o bread_n as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v see_v blood_n and_o the_o babe_n there_o ....._o but_o spritual_o or_o sacramental_o that_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n visible_o very_o receive_v natural_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o receive_v it_o invisible_o i_o can_v not_o blame_v they_o more_o for_o this_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o bread_n they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o see_v but_o invisible_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o fathet_z here_o be_v the_o bohemian_o their_o judgement_n and_o luther_n approbation_n thereof_o then_o ab._n schultet_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1524._o show_n that_o when_o andrew_n carolstad_n be_v still_o at_o wittenberg_n he_o be_v scandalize_v at_o some_o word_n of_o luther_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n tantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o cruse_n pependisset_fw-la so_o big_a as_o he_o do_v hang_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n on_o august_n 22._o luther_n preach_v at_o jena_n against_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n pretend_v revelation_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o sacramentary_n carolstad_n be_v present_a and_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v note_v and_o challenge_v luther_n upon_o these_o former_a word_n after_o sermon_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o in_o end_n luther_n provoke_v carolstad_v to_o writ_n concern_v that_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o begin_v that_o sacramentary_a strife_n luther_n have_v write_v of_o that_o conference_n at_o jena_n one_o way_n scultetus_n say_v false_o and_o martin_n rheinhard_n preacher_n at_o jena_n at_o that_o time_n have_v write_v of_o it_o another_o way_n within_o two_o day_n luther_n go_v to_o orlamund_n where_o carolstad_n be_v preacher_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o carolstad_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n dispute_v with_o luther_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o break_v down_o image_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o luther_n go_v away_o be_v almost_o ashamed_a not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o luther_n and_o at_o command_n of_o john_n frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n carolstad_n be_v exile_v out_o of_o thuringia_n and_o so_o be_v rheinhard_n who_o have_v write_v the_o conference_n at_o jena_n and_o orlamund_n carolstad_n write_v letter_n unto_o orlamund_n these_o be_v read_v in_o a_o public_a meeting_n and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v weep_v at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n be_v this_o andrew_z bodeynstein_v neither_o hear_v nor_o convict_v yet_o exile_v by_o luther_n bodenstein_n be_v his_o father_n surname_n when_o luther_n hear_v of_o this_o subscription_n he_o write_v to_o amsdorfius_n say_v you_o see_v how_o i_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o martyr_n be_o come_v so_o far_o to_o make_v martyr_n you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v how_o large_o this_o doctrine_n of_o carolstad_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n have_v spread_v carolstad_n go_v to_o basile_n and_o there_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o and_o set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o occasion_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o henry_n stromer_n 4_o id_fw-la decembr_n say_n carolstad_n have_v be_v here_o and_o scarce_o do_v visit_v oecolampade_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n the_o printer_n be_v imprison_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o none_o can_v endure_v this_o for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v offend_v that_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o no_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v under_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o learned_a be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o business_n will_v breed_v a_o huge_a tragedy_n when_o we_o have_v too_o many_o tragedy_n so_o far_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o carolstad_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o word_n this_o he_o expounde_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o here_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o add_v there_o must_v be_v a_o trope_n necessary_o lest_o we_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o flesh_n profit_v which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v also_o false_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v of_o the_o un-christian_a abuse_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o plead_v against_o their_o error_n which_o bid_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v often_o celebrat_a to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remembrance_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n from_o other_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o then_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o they_o who_o consider_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o kill_v he_o because_o such_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o to_o wit_n whether_o he_o think_v right_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v he_o deni_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v call_v a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n because_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v first_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o examination_n be_v superfluous_a if_o one_o be_v make_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v forbid_v the_o sell_n of_o these_o book_n but_o both_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n long_o before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o thereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o book_n pass_v and_o be_v read_v that_o so_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o he_o say_v carolstad_n be_v like_o unto_o a_o soldier_n which_o have_v arm_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o fight_v but_o have_v not_o skill_n of_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o helmet_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o take_v his_o breastplate_n as_o a_o buckler_n in_o his_o hand_n ...._o so_o carolstad_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o thorough_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o trope_n he_o dispose_v and_o place_n the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o right_a ordet_fw-la likewise_o oecomlapade_n write_v unto_o several_a friend_n
that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o carolstad_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o err_v much_o and_o albeit_o the_o anabaptist_n know_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o carolstad_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o they_o follow_v carolstade_n and_o spread_v his_o book_n far_o and_o wide_o after_o the_o divulge_v of_o these_o book_n zuinglius_fw-la write_v unto_o matt._n alber_n pastor_n at_o reutlinga_n say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o but_o or_o mark_n neither_o leo_n juda_n nor_o other_o brethren_n nor_o i_o do_v altogether_o disallow_v the_o judgement_n of_o carolstad_n but_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o immoderate_a scoff_v especial_o our_o tigurine_n because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a depart_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v walk_v and_o then_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o from_o john_n vi_o where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n whereof_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n where_o he_o expound_v be_v by_o signify_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v evince_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3._o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a blood_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o divine_n at_o strawsburg_n to_o wit_n wolfgang_n capito_n in_o october_n and_o mart._n bucer_n with_o who_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n do_v subscribe_v in_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n do_v by_o their_o publish_a paper_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v strife_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v as_o bucerspeake_v we_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o shall_v so_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o we_o remember_v how_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o luther_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o success_n of_o carolstad_n doctrine_n and_o in_o wrath_n write_v in_o the_o same_o december_n unto_o amsdorf_n say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o carolstad_n venom_n spread_v very_o wide_a and_o unto_o his_o opinion_n be_v join_v zuinglius_fw-la of_o zurik_n leo_n judaeus_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v constant_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_a bread_n as_o in_o the_o market_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o year_n this_o contest_v grow_v hot_a betwixt_o luther_n and_o jo._n bugenhagius_n in_o pomer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n on_o the_o other_o in_o a_o three_o piece_n which_z zuinglius_fw-la write_v in_o october_n answer_v to_o bugenhagius_n he_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a as_o the_o other_o have_v call_v it_o but_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o expound_v the_o trope_n albeit_o they_o have_v speak_v with_o trope_n and_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o word_n the_o trope_n be_v until_o he_o have_v read_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o batavian_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o carnal_a understanding_n because_o the_o text_n press_v another_o thing_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v he_o make_v two_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o abr._n schultet_n testify_v that_o when_o carolstade_n see_v the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n he_o forsake_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particle_n this._n afterward_o more_o oil_n be_v add_v unto_o this_o flamme_n when_o brentius_n hear_v of_o the_o ubiquity_n which_o faber_n stapulensis_n have_v imagine_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o handle_v controversy_n but_o of_o this_o purpose_n for_o clear_v the_o history_n i_o add_v two_o passage_n one_o from_o ab._n schultet_fw-la annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 1525_o oecolampad_v at_o basile_n with_o his_o colleague_n teach_v the_o same_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o carolstadian_a his_o friend_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therein_o he_o show_v that_o oral_a eat_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o pe._n lombard_n or_o gratian_n or_o if_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a from_o damascen_n the_o late_a that_o lombard_n in_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o paul_n have_v use_v in_o these_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n then_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n what_o thing_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n man_n shall_v not_o search_v iherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o incomprehensible_a thing_n see_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o miracle_n nor_o any_o thing_n exceed_v man_n capacity_n three_o he_o wipeth-off_a the_o calumny_n of_o some_o preacher_n who_o clamorous_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v and_o christ_n god_n head_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v oral_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o way_n lest_o any_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o he_o will_v have_v some_o passage_n a_o little_a dark_o to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n mercy_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o prove_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o trope_n as_o these_o of_o paul_n therock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a exposition_n nor_o be_v the_o phrase_n seldom_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o inconvenient_a than_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o synusiast_n a_o trope_n certain_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o many_o absurdity_n follow_v otherwise_o all_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a by_o many_o reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n the_o senate_n of_o basile_n ask_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v learned_o and_o well_o write_v and_o i_o will_v say_v say_v he_o very_a christian_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o decline_v the_o other_o passage_n that_o i_o add_v be_v in_o osiander_n cent._n 16._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 36._o where_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o carolstade_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n he_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o three_o divine_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v present_v above_o only_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o after_o time_n say_v he_o caluin_n do_v seem_v to_o reject_v their_o exposition_n but_o indeed_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o for_o in_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o zurik_n he_o write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n but_o deceitful_o do_v calvin_n teach_v the_o same_o impiety_n in_o other_o &_o smooth_a word_n so_o that_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o zuinglianisme_n so_o far_o he_o i_o mark_v these_o two_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o these_o do_v prevaricate_v or_o wrangle_v which_o have_v be_v for_o consubstantiation_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o as_o if_o blue_a green_a and_o purple_a be_v all_o white_a because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o black_a so_o how_o beit_n
according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o piety_n in_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o turk_n will_v prevail_v more_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 34._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1542_o king_n ferdinand_n in_o name_n of_o the_o 1542._o jealousy_n &_o contest_v between_o cesar_n &_o france_n 1542._o emperor_n call_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n he_o show_v what_o aid_n boheme_n austria_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o demand_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v do_v the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o his_o orator_n show_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o invade_v the_o turk_n but_o if_o he_o invade_v germany_n than_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o quarrel_n and_o resist_v with_o one_o accord_n moron_n the_o pope_n legate_n advise_v war_n present_o and_o offer_v 5000._o foot_n if_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v but_o if_o he_o go_v not_o half_o the_o number_n and_o he_o show_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v short_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n can_v not_o come_v into_o germany_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o mantua_n ferraria_n bononia_n placentia_n or_o trent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o king_n and_o some_o popish_a prince_n make_v choice_n of_o trent_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v both_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v precedent_n here_o the_o prince_n consent_n unto_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o with_o common_a consent_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n be_v choose_v commander_n in_o chieff_a this_o meeting_n end_v aprile_a 11._o then_o luther_n publish_v a_o book_n show_v that_o howbeit_o before_o he_o have_v dissuade_v from_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n because_o it_o be_v undertake_v under_o pretext_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o see_v prince_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o the_o turk_n pofsess_v himself_o of_o other_o prince_n land_n it_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o resist_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o a_o robber_n yet_o so_o that_o minister_n shall_v earnest_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o pious_a prayer_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o soldier_n unto_o courage_n and_o if_o any_o be_v take_v captive_n that_o they_o make_v not_o apostasy_n for_o fear_n of_o afflction_n or_o for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n he_o add_v also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o supplee_n be_v not_o send_v as_o the_o prince_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o which_o go_v do_v no_o good_a may_v 22._o pope_n paul_n call_v a_o council_n to_o begin_v at_o trent_n novemb_v 1._o and_o this_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o his_o proper_a motion_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o very_o unreasonable_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it for_o francis_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o july_n and_o invade_v fyve_v several_a province_n all_o at_o once_o with_o fyve_fw-mi army_n the_o emperor_n send_v word_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o bull_n see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o a_o council_n and_o francis_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a then_o he_o show_v what_o injury_n he_o have_v suffer_v of_o the_o pope_n especial_o by_o his_o legate_n at_o spira_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v alike_o favour_n unto_o both_o the_o dissent_v party_n in_o religion_n he_o submit_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o prudence_n whether_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n be_v for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v hinder_v the_o council_n and_o now_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v another_o course_n wherefore_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o assemble_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o rather_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o make_v account_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n shall_v declare_v francis_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o assemble_v a_o council_n or_o of_o establish_v peace_n on_o the_o other_o side_n francis_n consider_v how_o his_o action_n may_v be_v expound_v will_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o religion_n by_o make_v severe_a inquisition_n against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o france_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n against_o they_o and_o all_o bookseller_n have_v any_o of_o their_o book_n so_o some_o be_v burn_v and_o some_o do_v recant_v whereupon_o the_o sorbonist_n make_v their_o procession_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o king_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v what_o charles_n have_v write_v against_o he_o he_o send_v his_o apology_n unto_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v charles_n with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o pope_n clemens_n and_o impute_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o trent_n but_o none_o other_o come_v but_o two_o commissioner_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o few_o bb_n from_o naples_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o order_n at_o the_o first_o to_o proceed_v slow_o and_o when_o none_o come_v he_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v quick_o but_o the_o emperor_n orator_n hinder_v and_o in_o december_n leave_v it_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v this_o summer_n henry_n a_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n trouble_v the_o people_n of_o goslaria_n &_o brunswick_n confederate_n in_o the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a the_o protestant_n complain_v into_o ferdinand_n in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o henry_n stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o ferdinand_n command_n wherefore_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n seek_v leave_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o baviere_n otho_fw-la one_o of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o so_o do_v the_o city_n hildesheim_n xxxv_o in_o january_n 1543._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o noribergh_n there_o the_o prince_n elector_n diet._n 1543._o the_o protestant_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o diet._n palatin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n be_v commissioner_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o seek_v aid_n against_o the_o turck_n and_o king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o protestant_n complain_v unto_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n and_o they_o crave_v that_o that_o court_n may_v be_v order_v to_o judge_n just_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o contribute_v after_o long_a disceptation_n the_o protestant_n be_v debar_v and_o the_o other_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o fortifiy_v the_o garrison_n near_a the_o turk_n and_o to_o contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o these_o which_o have_v refuse_v be_v condemn_v the_o protestant_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o decree_n see_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o there_o be_v great_a inequality_n in_o the_o free_a contribution_n the_o act_n be_v not_o register_v in_o january_n ann._n 1544._o be_v another_o diet_n at_o spira_n where_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n and_o very_o many_o prince_n the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o good_a affection_n towards_o germany_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v as_o he_o will_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o have_v a_o mutual_a league_n then_o the_o protestant_n complain_v against_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n that_o he_o have_v false_o accuse_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o altertation_n be_v mutual_o for_o a_o long_a space_n in_o end_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n acknowledge_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o saxony_n and_o cleve_n both_o which_o he_o have_v refuse_v before_o and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o war_n against_o france_n and_o furnish_v 4000_o horse_n &_o 24000_o foot_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o frontier_n town_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o no_o german_n shall_v bear_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a or_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v such_o and_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v treat_v now_o
of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n come_v thither_o but_o the_o landgrave_n only_o they_o send_v their_o orator_n the_o emperor_n call_v this_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o show_v his_o care_n for_o establish_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o press_v they_o absolute_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o orator_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violat_a the_o former_a peace_n as_o they_o refuse_v no_o charge_n nor_o service_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o do_v otherwise_o in_o time_n come_v as_o for_o religion_n see_v the_o council_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o state_n have_v decree_v they_o humble_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o refer_v unto_o a_o council_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o will_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n while_o they_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n be_v levy_v soldier_n then_o the_o landgrave_n and_o orator_n entreat_v the_o other_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o solicit_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o war_v against_o they_o the_o prince_n refuse_v and_o the_o emperor_n still_o profess_v peace_n with_o they_o as_o his_o love_a subject_n the_o landgrave_n enquire_v for_o what_o cause_n be_v the_o levy_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o see_v he_o profess_v universal_a peace_n and_o he_o have_v truce_n with_o the_o turk_n he_o reply_v at_o last_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o all_o who_o will_v give_v due_a obedience_n may_v look_v for_o favour_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o against_o other_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o must_v deal_v according_a to_o my_o right_n brief_o cruel_a war_n follow_v the_o protestant_n at_o the_o first_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o papist_n town_n and_o bb_n give_v they_o money_n they_o dispossess_v maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o religion_n but_o a_o commander_n for_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o trust_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v for_o civil_a authority_n only_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o different_a judgement_n make_v they_o lose_v many_o good_a advantage_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v both_o take_v as_o be_v before_o relate_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o ulm_n ann._n 1547._o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o state_n bewail_v the_o great_a damnage_n that_o have_v befall_v unto_o they_o all_o by_o these_o intestine_a war_n and_o they_o crave_v peace_n the_o emperor_n profess_v readiness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pestilence_n the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v defer_v to_o a_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o augsburg_n where_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v some_o bb_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o pen_v some_o article_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o deputy_n write_v a_o little_a book_n all_o romish_a excep_v that_o they_o permit_v marriage_n unto_o priest_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o emperor_n take_v this_o course_n because_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o council_n he_o propound_v this_o book_n in_o the_o diet_n and_o cause_v some_o to_o dispute_v the_o article_n there_o and_o then_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o permit_v such_o liberty_n and_o immediate_o he_o seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n by_o transfer_v it_o xxxvi_o in_o may_n 1548._o the_o emperor_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o augsburg_n interim_n trouble_n for_o the_o interim_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v defection_n shall_v continue_v in_o former_a obedience_n and_o condition_n of_o religion_n and_o unto_o other_o he_o say_v see_v some_o well_o affection_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o tranquillity_n have_v propound_v unto_o i_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v examine_v we_o will_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o accept_v these_o article_n and_o approve_v your_o teach_n thereby_o until_o a_o full_a remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v he_o their_o voice_n give_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o state_n unto_o the_o emperor_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o his_o zeal_n and_o care_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n take_v this_o answer_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n and_o will_v hear_v no_o excuse_n from_o any_o other_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o dutch_n and_o latin_a it_o be_v call_v the_o interim_n john_n marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o heretofore_o upon_o this_o affiance_n that_o he_o have_v assure_v he_o of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n the_o emperor_n say_v this_o be_v a_o general_a decree_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v against_o it_o the_o marquis_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v lest_o he_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n unto_o other_o to_o refuse_v the_o book_n and_o he_o go_v home_o the_o same_o day_n but_o change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n the_o elector_n palatine_n &_o brandeburgh_n accept_v the_o book_n wolfgang_n duke_n of_o bipont_n refuse_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n ulric_n duke_n of_o witembergh_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o his_o person_n but_o because_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v quarter_v in_o his_o land_n for_o the_o time_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o use_v it_o yet_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o regard_v there_o so_o that_o within_o a_o short_a space_n they_o leave_v his_o land_n again_o the_o emperor_n send_v granvellan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n unto_o the_o captive_a duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o book_n he_o say_v he_o coul_n not_o accept_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v more_o straight_o and_o his_o preacher_n for_o fear_n change_v his_o habit_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o emperor_n send_v also_o unto_o the_o duke_n two_o son_n and_o they_o also_o refuse_v the_o book_n then_o he_o complain_v unto_o the_o duke_n that_o his_o son_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o they_o suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v aguin_v the_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o satisfy_v he_o the_o duke_n return_v answer_v see_v he_o himself_o approve_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n he_o can_v not_o advise_v his_o son_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n seek_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o communicate_v with_o their_o principales_fw-la ere_o they_o give_v answer_v the_o last_o day_n of_o juny_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o some_o for_o fear_n do_v accept_v it_o and_o other_o accept_v it_o with_o some_o exception_n some_o return_v answer_v see_v the_o emperor_n press_v this_o as_o a_o imperial_a decree_n they_o will_v refuse_v no_o proportionable_a burden_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o this_o particular_a concern_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o godly_a people_n so_o many_o as_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n care_v not_o what_o be_v decree_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n love_v peace_n yet_o if_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o practice_v against_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o decree_n shall_v raise_v great_a trouble_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o book_n upon_o they_o by_o force_n as_o upon_o ulme_n constance_n etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n as_o brentius_n leave_v hala_n musculus_fw-la leave_v augsburg_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o afterward_o with_o many_o tear_n confess_v their_o sin_n public_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v write_v against_o that_o interim_n yet_o many_o book_n be_v publish_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o and_o admonish_a man_n to_o bewar_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a pest_n not_o only_o for_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o whole_a popery_n again_o augsburg_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n again_o and_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o until_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o shall_v
man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o printer_n be_v inform_v and_o address_v himself_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n then_o they_o return_v unto_o paris_n but_o he_o show_v how_o false_a their_o calumny_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n 46._o article_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v it_o be_v tell_v unto_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o thousand_o of_o error_n and_o be_v these_o all_o turn_v to_o 46._o their_o answer_n be_v the_o university_n have_v more_o but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v they_o in_o form_n the_o printer_n return_v to_o paris_n and_o chide_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o false_o they_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o allege_v he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o repli_v they_o understand_v not_o latin_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n forge_v such_o a_o error_n and_o say_v he_o i_o give_v they_o this_o praise_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o reason_n none_o be_v more_o impudent_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o innocent_a with_o monstrous_a lie_n then_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n and_o petition_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o bring-in_a all_o their_o article_n when_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o do_v so_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v compear_v and_o in_o their_o plead_n they_o fall_v into_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o maintain_v their_o article_n then_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v that_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bb_n shall_v call_v for_o their_o advice_n the_o article_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o their_o censure_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o printer_n to_o be_v print_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v lament_v that_o their_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o the_o sell_n of_o the_o book_n be_v stop_v until_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v their_o censure_n the_o deputy_n return_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v appoint_v as_o if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v be_v well_o do_v and_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o bb_n and_o cardinal_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o 46._o article_n they_o say_v five_o or_o six_o be_v liable_a to_o misintetpretation_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n when_o the_o printer_n hear_v it_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o court_n he_o press_v that_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o bring_v what_o other_o articl_v they_o have_v to_o object_n the_o king_n command_v they_o once_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v all_o their_o accusation_n they_o delay_v think_v that_o if_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o 46._o articl_n they_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o more_o therefore_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o do_v supplicat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o king_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n the_o printer_n be_v then_o afraid_a because_o the_o inquisitor_n must_v condemn_v all_o who_o the_o university_n condemn_v therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o in_o council_n cause_v seal_v a_o act_n suspend_v the_o former_a act_n and_o command_v the_o university_n to_o produce_v what_o other_o article_n they_o have_v against_o the_o book_n then_o they_o deal_v with_o guiancurt_n the_o king_n confessor_n that_o he_o will_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o printer_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o press_v to_o bring_v more_o article_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o the_o university_n if_o a_o mechanic_n man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o confessor_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o book_n be_v again_o forbid_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o university_n must_v produce_v their_o other_o articl_n the_o printer_n know_v not_o of_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o court_n gives_z thanks_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o articl_n the_o card._n tell_v he_o the_o course_n be_v change_v he_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n i_o know_v none_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o printer_n be_v fear_v and_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o country_n he_o communicat_o the_o case_n unto_o the_o bishop_n castellan_n and_o be_v betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o persecut_v his_o printer_n the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v forbid_v to_o sell_v the_o book_n because_o the_o divine_n have_v complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a heretic_n but_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v until_o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o articl_n then_o the_o divine_n deal_v with_o senalis_n bishop_n of_o orange_n to_o persuade_v the_o printer_n unto_o submission_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a university_n he_o answer_v i_o expect_v no_o victory_n but_o only_o let_v they_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o produce_v their_o articl_n the_o bishop_n repli_v that_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o university_n shall_v prove_v what_o they_o do_v judge_v heresy_n but_o only_o show_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o their_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o action_n after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o printer_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v if_o the_o divine_n will_n no_o more_o pursue_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v print_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n the_o bishop_n applaud_v the_o motion_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o gujancurt_n the_o advice_n please_v he_o also_o if_o the_o printer_n will_v give_v it_o in_o writ_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o university_n the_o printer_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v produce_v that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o bring-in_a the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n therefore_o herefuse_v so_o both_o party_n come_v again_o into_o this_o king_n court_n there_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v have_v 1500._o crown_n for_o his_o damnage_n then_o the_o deputy_n do_v rage_n and_o say_v shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o impiety_n and_o so_o other_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n so_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v no_o money_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o printer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o he_o another_o away_o the_o printer_n give_v the_o king_n humble_a thanks_o say_v that_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o his_o warrant_n but_o with_o difficulty_n can_v he_o obtain_v the_o seal_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v other_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_v they_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o imprison_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o protection_n he_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o demur_v when_o this_o storm_n be_v over_o he_o gather_v fifetien_n old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o print_v it_o with_o the_o diverse_a lection_n on_o the_o margin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o copy_n unto_o castellan_n he_o call_v the_o printer_n saucy_a that_o he_o have_v print_v it_o before_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o divine_n robert_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o print_v that_o book_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o change_v the_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o for_o there_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n what_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v they_o prescribe_v art_n viii_o on_o matt._n 22._o 12._o annot._n the_o marriage_n garment_n be_v faith_n censure_n this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a ans_fw-fr foreign_a nation_n i_o know_v will_v wonder_v at_o this_o barbarity_n and_o true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o our_o shame_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o such_o vile_a naughtiness_n under_o which_o it_o faint_v for_o so_o long_a time_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o call_v faith_n the_o marriage_n garment_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o ancient_a and_o classical_a doctor_n which_o have_v think_v so_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v consider_v without_o the_o defence_n of_o man_n art_n ix_o on_o jam._n 2._o 17_o annot._n faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o faith_n censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v historical_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v be_v call_v faith_n but_o i_o speak_v with_o james_n who_o affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a ......_o but_o these_o reverend_a father_n think_v that_o heaven_n will_v fall_v unless_o they_o maintain_v their_o formless_a faith_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v be_v without_o christ_n art_n x._o on_o ps_n 31._o 4._o annot._n sela_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v remarkable_a where_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o wit_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n o_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n censure_n this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n see_v the_o hierarchicall_a priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n in_o their_o manner_n although_o only_a god_n forgive_v authoritative_o and_o chief_o ans_fw-fr but_o christ_n deal_v more_o tender_o with_o his_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o when_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o that_o but_o rather_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v that_o power_n because_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n matt._n 9_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n then_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o even_o i_o blot_v away_o your_o inquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n esa_n 43._o 25._o we_o know_v that_o man_n do_v forgive_v in_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o forgive_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o matt._n 6._o 14_o and_o because_o the_o apostl_n be_v not_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v seal_v it_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o likewise_o they_o do_v offer_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v the_o duty_n of_o forgive_a sin_n belong_v unto_o they_o also_o joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n whole_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o mention_n be_v also_o of_o confession_n we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o press_v that_o doctrine_n so_o oft_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o auricular_a confession_n art_n xiii_o on_o ps_n 47._o 10._o annot._n only_a god_n can_v help_v man_n censure_v this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a take_v away_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o complain_v that_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o but_o so_o all_o man_n may_v have_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o do_v carp_v malicious_o at_o a_o pious_a say_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o they_o be_v so_o wary_a for_o they_o look_v alwise_o unto_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o what_o ever_o superstition_n be_v lucrative_a they_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o lusty_o the_o condition_n of_o france_n be_v wretched_a and_o to_o be_v bewail_v that_o none_o there_fw-mi speak_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o these_o butcher_n will_v draw_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n into_o the_o fire_n if_o a_o preacher_n say_v simple_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n the_o cry_n go_v he_o smell_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o name_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n if_o any_o say_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o be_v intolerable_a because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o confidence_n in_o saint_n but_o if_o prayer_n to_o saint_n bring_v not_o lucre_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v let_v they_o sliep_v if_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o reader_n see_v they_o condemn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o by_o whatever_o way_n we_o be_v help_v god_n only_o do_v help_v whether_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n or_o by_o another_o mean_n and_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o god_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o a_o beast_n art_n xv._o on_o esa_n 63._o 16._o annot._n according_a to_o the_o late_a translation_n abraham_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v help_v we_o censure_n this_o be_v heretical_a take_v away_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n ans._n if_o they_o do_v make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n help_v why_o do_v they_o prefer_v barbara_n &_o nicolaus_n unto_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n yea_o why_o do_v they_o forget_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o cry_v so_o much_o unto_o christopher_n antony_n catherine_n and_o such_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o breviary_n or_o missal_n that_o obttude_n not_o such_o mediator_n upon_o god_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o abraham_n ....._o but_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n plead_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n my_o annotation_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o many_o this_o robert_n steven_a do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o arithmetical_a figure_n xl._n john_n calvin_n live_v as_o a_o student_n at_o basile_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o geneva_n the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n christian_a jnstitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o same_o year_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o visit_v the_o duchess_n of_o ferrara_n daughter_n of_o lewes_n 12._o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o return_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o geneva_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o but_o as_o yet_o many_o citizen_n do_v affect_v popery_n the_o same_o year_n be_v pen_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n together_o with_o a_o short_a catechism_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n those_o be_v publish_v and_o all_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n many_o do_v refuse_v yet_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n do_v swear_v thereunto_o an._n 1537._o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o reform_v from_o the_o scandalous_a licence_n and_o course_n in_o which_o they_o have_v live_v under_o popery_n and_o ancient_a feud_n through_o occasion_n of_o the_o savoyan_n war_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o though_o the_o minister_n do_v fair_o and_o then_o more_o sharp_o admonish_v they_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o that_o farel_n caluin_n and_o carold_n open_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o people_n who_o live_v in_o so_o bitter_a enmity_n and_o so_o averse_a to_o church-discipline_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sindic_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n not_o hear_v the_o minister_n send_v a_o command_n unto_o these_o three_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n within_o two_o day_n these_o magistrate_n do_v so_o miss-carry_a themselves_o in_o their_o office_n that_o within_o two_o year_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a some_o of_o murder_n and_o some_o of_o other_o misdemeanure_n and_o be_v condemn_v some_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o exile_n then_o the_o citizen_n cease_v not_o from_o entreat_v the_o city_n of_o strawsburgh_n by_o their_o deputy_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o zurick_n until_o they_o bring_v again_o jo._n caluin_n septemb_n 13._o an._n 1541._o then_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o confortable_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n among_o they_o unless_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n discipline_n be_v also_o establish_v so_o
of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o god_n heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n therefore_o a_o physician_n oâ—_n medicine_n help_v nothing_o thereunto_o certain_o only_a christ_n work_v whole_a salvation_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o only_a spirit_n and_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o he_o use_v his_o word_n both_o visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o audible_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o they_o exhibit_v and_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n communion_n of_o himself_o and_o eternal_a life_n zuingliâ—s_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o therefore_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n he_o understand_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o instrument_n in_o some_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v luther_n who_o first_o of_o all_o man_n do_v impugn_v this_o tenant_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o confer_v grace_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o wihtou_fw-fr faith_n and_o so_o in_o this_o question_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v impugn_v what_o luther_n teach_v not_o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o oecolampade_n who_o none_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a if_o they_o read_v his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o singular_a modesty_n and_o reverence_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o father_n and_o do_v much_o esteem_n of_o they_o so_o he_o write_v very_o reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o luther_n word_n do_v import_v a_o impanation_n or_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v impugn_v they_o for_o he_o write_v so_o in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o difference_n the_o difference_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o absence_n then_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n and_o absence_n for_o none_o be_v so_o blunt_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o way_n absent_a or_o present_a some_o hold_n that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v it_o they_o eat_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a and_o let_v it_o down_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o so_o honour_v as_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v unite_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o and_o natural_a substance_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o by_o it_o as_o a_o middle_a pipe_n grace_n be_v convey_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o even_o the_o ungodly_a do_v touch_v and_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n from_o those_o his_o word_n who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o oecolampad_n impugn_v three_o thing_n only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o bread_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a substance_n contain_v natural_o in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o touch_n or_o taste_v of_o bread_n all_o both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n but_o luther_n do_v never_o affirm_v any_o of_o these_o albeit_o not_o a_o few_o do_v judge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o purpose_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v deny_v any_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v also_o adjoin_v a_o whole_a epistle_n of_o oecolampad_n where_o in_o he_o plain_o avouch_v his_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v thus_o john_n oecolampade_n unto_o n._n a_o brother_n in_o christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o thou_o my_o brother_n and_o thou_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o violent_o presse_v i_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v be_v this_o thy_o tyranny_n tolerable_a and_o yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v comport_v for_o it_o be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a and_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v impart_v unto_o i_o thy_o judgement_n mutual_o when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v then_o plain_o what_o i_o believe_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n whereby_o the_o sacramental_a promise_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o believe_v by_o my_o infirm_a conscience_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o who_o seek_v high_a thing_n make_v no_o reckon_n what_o sort_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v but_o i_o desire_v more_o admirable_a thing_n and_o powerful_a to_o streng_n then_o my_o weak_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v delicious_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o do_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v powerful_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o purge_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o i_o believe_v simple_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o that_o body_n be_v a_o seal_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v first_o which_o the_o effect_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a seal_n i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n not_o that_o it_o as_o bodily_a meat_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o it_o and_o may_v become_v spiritual_a by_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n christ_n also_o abide_v in_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n work_v his_o own_o work_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o they_o as_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o so_o i_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n in_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o a_o portion_n with_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o low_a i_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n do_v with_o courage_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n basile_n aprile_a 19_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v bucer_n this_o epistle_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_a which_o other_o way_n be_v not_o happy_o publish_v for_o in_o that_o book_n some_o epistle_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o disputation_n come_v abroad_o again_o which_o annoy_n not_o so_o much_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o sincere_a and_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n among_o not_o a_o few_o moreover_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o print_n and_o intend_v in_o a_o preface_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o work_n in_o name_n of_o some_o man_n in_o basile_n to_o supply_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n slender_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o may_v offend_v many_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v how_o even_o that_o church_n approve_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o do_v profess_v it_o sound_o some_o man_n the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o cause_v the_o preface_n be_v publish_v in_o my_o name_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o those_o episâ—les_n many_o do_v judge_v that_o i_o have_v cause_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v
with_o great_a audience_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o there_o the_o earl_n marshal_n glencairn_n and_o other_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o regent_n a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o obeâ—etâ—_n they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o flock_n at_o frankford_n to_o return_v he_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o but_o promise_v to_o return_v if_o they_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n summon_v he_o again_o for_o no-compearance_a they_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o july_n an._n 1556._o he_o write_v his_o appeal_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o scotland_n william_n harlaw_n preach_v public_o in_o edinburgh_n so_o do_v john_n douglas_n a_o carmelite_n and_o sometime_o in_o lie_v paul_n meffin_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o dundy_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o cloister_n preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n of_o reformation_n be_v multiply_v when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o be_v much_o desert_v they_o complain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o vain_a to_o summon_v these_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n the_o regent_n know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v earnest_a that_o way_n and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n all_o contrary_a course_n let_v the_o heretic_n have_v some_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v wait_v our_o opportunity_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 16._o v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n follow_v a_o bless_a reformation_n in_o edward_n public_a reformation_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n england_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o young_a son_n edward_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o do._n cox_n and_o edward_n l._n herford_n who_o then_o be_v call_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n both_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v everywhere_o he_o have_v a_o good_a helper_n tho._n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o singular_a gift_n above_o his_o age_n one_o of_o the_o rare_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n yea_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a in_o prudence_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n of_o science_n and_o language_n greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o he_o as_o another_o josias_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o false_a invocation_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o great_a perfection_n if_o time_n and_o life_n have_v answer_v unto_o his_o godly_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v open_a or_o close_a papist_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v one_o hooâ—e_v of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o his_o sister_n in_o â—_o be_v first_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o both_o element_n and_o cranmer_n do_v translate_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n purge_v the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o that_o none_o practice_v nor_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o provide_v also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o language_n may_v use_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v best_a in_o chapel_n but_o not_o in_o parish-church_n in_o this_o three_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuiss_n paimer_n and_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o use_v before_o for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a other_o than_o be_v then_o or_o after_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n item_n against_o all_o image_n of_o stone_n timber_n alabaster_n or_o earth_n grave_v carve_a or_o paint_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n except_o only_a image_n or_o picture_n upon_o any_o tomb_n for_o monument_n only_o of_o any_o person_n which_o have_v be_v of_o good_a reputation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o what_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o put_v the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o silence_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n boâ—er_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o contumacy_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o do._n ridley_n become_v bishop_n of_o london_n gardener_z be_v depose_v from_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o kill_v none_o yea_o when_o the_o counsel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o burn_v a_o woman_n joan_n butcher_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o send_v she_o quick_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o error_n when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o intend_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v commissioner_n for_o several_a diocy_n and_o unto_o every_o company_n two_o or_o three_o preacher_n be_v adjoin_v to_o preach_v at_o every_o session_n and_o dehort_v the_o people_n from_o their_o wont_a superstition_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o commâ—ssions_n or_o visitation_n 32_o person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v appoint_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a instruction_n and_o order_n of_o visitation_n the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n do_v contribute_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n tho._n cranmer_n by_o letter_n bring_v martin_n bucer_n paul_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o 1549_o their_o come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o king_n &_o country_n fagius_n a_o expert_a hebrician_n and_o bucer_n be_v send_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n and_o martyr_n be_v design_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n but_o as_o theod._n beza_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la fr._n balduin_n vol._n 1._o tractat._n pag._n 322_o edit_fw-la an._n 1570._o have_v observe_v in_o epist_n buceri_fw-la daâ—ed_v cantabrig_n januar._n 12_o an._n 1550_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o rite_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o foreigner_n be_v seek_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v to_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o endeavour_v more_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n but_o some_o through_o man_n wisdom_n and_o vanish_v thought_n will_v glue_v god_n and_o belial_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n a_o polonian_a be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o a_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o london_n he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastico_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a religion_n so_o reform_v throughout_o aâ—â—_n the_o king_n â—om_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o no_o other_o thing_n almost_o but_o because_o some_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n especial_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n under_o popery_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v and_o i_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o please_v they_o at_o last_o that_o the_o public_a rite_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o degree_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n foreigner_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o these_o law_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v order_v their_o church_n free_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o tâ—e_v country_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o apostolical_a for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o english_a church_n also_o may_v be_v move_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n and_o some_o take_v tâ—_n be_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o kâ—_n purpose_n so_o far_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v so_o strive_v and_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o do_v accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o
establish_v in_o the_o session_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o debate_v of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n but_o no_o draught_n of_o article_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o please_v they_o all_o for_o the_o prelate_n will_v curb_v the_o liberty_n of_o friet_n and_o have_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o legate_n sermon_n of_o sermon_n stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o unto_o the_o mendicant_n in_o this_o contention_n the_o legate_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n namely_o against_o bracius_fw-la marcellus_n bishop_n of_o fisole_n and_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n crave_v that_o those_o two_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o trent_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o will_v send_v order_n in_o convenient_a time_n concern_v these_o two_o as_o for_o matter_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o petition_n of_o prince_n the_o synod_n shall_v be_v confuse_v and_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v hard_o therefore_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o orginal_a sin_n he_o forbid_v the_o deputy_n to_o proceed_v in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n until_o those_o in_o rome_n have_v determine_v of_o their_o course_n the_o legate_n obey_v the_o last_o point_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o imperialist_n will_v leave_v the_o synod_n they_o treat_v in_o two_o congregation_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o they_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o bishosp_n yet_o so_o cunning_o that_o the_o friar_n have_v liberty_n still_o then_o they_o come_v sin_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o original_a sin_n the_o imperialist_n say_v the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v principaly_a to_o reduce_v germany_n and_o the_o article_n of_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o crave_v by_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n shall_v speak_v of_o this_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o legate_n commend_v the_o advice_n but_o intend_v to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n say_v they_o will_v inform_v the_o nuntio_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n article_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o debate_v for_o gain_v of_o time_n the_o imperialist_n be_v â—atiffied_v hope_v to_o put_v off_o the_o summer_n ere_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v so_o new_a article_n be_v propound_v as_o draw_v out_o of_o lutheran_n book_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v calumny_n as_o the_o contradictory_n canon_n do_v show_v the_o divine_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o speak_v first_o of_o adam_n transgression_n what_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o how_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n then_o they_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n some_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n say_v it_o be_v concupiscence_n other_o follow_v anselm_n say_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o orginal_a righteousness_n other_o conjoin_v they_o both_o and_o those_o be_v again_o divide_v some_o follow_a bonaventura_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o concupiscence_n because_o it_o be_v positive_a other_o after_o aquinas_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n and_o because_o john_n scotus_n have_v follow_v anselm_n the_o franciscan_n stand_v for_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v more_o trouble_v about_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o imitation_n only_o in_o the_o four_o place_n they_o all_o hold_v that_o inclination_n to_o ill_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o here_o the_o franciscan_n fall_v upon_o their_o cardinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o dominican_n the_o franciscan_n will_v have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n except_v express_o and_o the_o dominican_n will_v not_o cardinal_z de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr have_v much_o ado_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o this_o point_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n by_o a_o infuse_a quality_n which_o they_o call_v original_a grace_n albeit_o the_o punishment_n do_v remain_v for_o exercise_v of_o the_o just_a only_o antonius_n marinarus_n do_v oppose_v say_v concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v very_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o account_v sin_n in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n soto_n join_v with_o he_o therefore_o other_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o late_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o have_v condemn_v all_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o have_v call_v the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a heathen_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n they_o hold_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o blessedness_n excep_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o tormenter_n of_o child_n when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v so_o many_o controversy_n among_o the_o divine_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o decern_v only_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n jerom_n general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n and_o vega_n a_o franciscan_a say_v they_o can_v not_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a unless_o they_o first_o declare_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o prelate_n make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o word_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o determine_v those_o school-point_n to_o the_o contentman_n of_o all_o party_n so_o they_o frame_v five_o canon_n and_o so_o many_o anathema_n but_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n of_o except_v the_o bless_a virgin_n until_o direction_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v doctrine_n which_o may_v foster_v schism_n among_o themselves_o then_o they_o be_v both_o still_v so_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o prejudge_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o decree_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n 4._o shall_v be_v observe_v so_o whether_o the_o imperialist_n will_v or_o not_o the_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v juny_a 17_o the_o five_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n and_o one_o have_v two_o part_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n be_v read_v and_o the_o six_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o july_n 29._o v._o in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o justification_n 6._o session_n 6._o the_o imperialist_n will_v delay_v it_o for_o the_o above_o name_v reason_n but_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o divine_n be_v name_v to_o frame_v article_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o reformation_n the_o residence_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n be_v set_v a_o soot_n concern_v justification_n 25._o article_n be_v bring_v some_o of_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n some_o of_o work_n after_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o justification_n of_o justification_n grace_n at_o the_o first_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n know_v what_o to_o say_v because_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o handle_v that_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o of_o original_a sin_n until_o they_o have_v guess_v about_o and_o then_o the_o franciscan_n follow_v scotus_n say_v work_v do_v by_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o deserve_v before_o god_n by_o way_n of_o congruity_n and_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o dominican_n follow_v thomas_n say_v no_o kind_n of_o merit_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o indeed_o congruous_a merit_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o they_o have_v most_o to_o do_v against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n all_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v merit_n salvation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o common_a consideration_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n signify_v benevolence_n which_o in_o he_o who_o have_v power_n bring_v forth_o necessary_o a_o good_a effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n they_o say_v the_o protestant_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n majesty_n that_o they_o restrain_v the_o word_n grace_n unto_o the_o first_o signification_n and_o because_o some_o may_v say_v god_n can_v bestow_v no_o gift_n great_a than_o his_o son_n they_o say_v that_o benefit_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v bestow_v a_o particular_a benefit_n on_o several_a person_n and_o this_o be_v habitual_a grace_n or_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n
whether_o freewill_n be_v loose_v by_o sin_n many_o passage_n be_v bring_v from_o augustin_n to_o the_o affirmative_a so_o to_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o necessity_n and_o another_o from_o servitude_n and_o augustin_n speak_v of_o this_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o luther_n be_v say_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n in_o the_o tittle_n of_o his_o book_n of_o servile_a will_n many_o think_v the_o four_o article_n absurd_a man_n have_v freewill_n to_o do_v ill_o only_a for_o say_v they_o freewill_n be_v a_o power_n to_o both_o contrary_n but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v power_n to_o do_v good_a only_o in_o examine_v the_o 5._o and_o 6._o article_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o freewill_n unto_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o prevent_a grace_n the_o franciscan_n strive_v that_o the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v itself_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o accept_v the_o divine_a prevention_n when_o god_n give_v assistance_n then_o before_o when_o it_o act_v by_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o dominican_n deny_v that_o work_v precede_v our_o call_n be_v true_o preparatory_a and_o they_o give_v the_o first_o place_n unto_o god_n but_o these_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o so_o to_o hold_v albeit_o a_o man_n can_v not_o obtain_v grace_n without_o the_o special_a prevention_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v ever_o some_o way_n refuse_v and_o when_o the_o will_n accept_v it_o be_v because_o it_o give_v assent_v and_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o require_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o all_o convert_v for_o god_n stand_v ever_o at_o the_o door_n and_z gives_z grace_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v god_n use_v violence_n aloisius_n a_o catanea_n say_v god_n work_v two_o sort_n of_o prevent_a grace_n as_o aquinas_n teach_v one_o sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o effectual_a the_o will_n may_v refuse_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v efficacy_n can_v be_v resist_v and_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o contrary_a reason_n all_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o they_o be_v not_o efficacious_o prevent_v the_o fear_n of_o evert_v freewill_n be_v remove_v because_o thing_n be_v violent_o move_v by_o a_o contrary_a cause_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o see_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n to_o say_v the_o will_n be_v move_v by_o god_n be_v to_o say_v the_o will_n be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o god_n convert_v albeit_o man_n will_v not_o or_o spurn_v at_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o effect_n spurn_v against_o the_o cause_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n effectual_o convert_v one_o who_o before_o have_v spurn_v against_o sufficient_a prevention_n but_o afterward_o he_o can_v not_o because_o when_o gentleness_n be_v in_o the_o will_n the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a motion_n must_v nieds_fw-fr follow_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o will_n follow_v not_o as_o a_o dead_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v move_v by_o its_o own_o cause_n as_o reasonable_a and_o follow_v as_o reasonable_a soto_n reply_v every_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o that_o whereunto_o freewill_n have_v assent_v obtain_v efficiency_n by_o that_o consent_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a not_o by_o defect_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o defect_n of_o the_o man_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n be_v from_o man_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v separate_v by_o grace_n from_o they_o of_o wrath_n each_o party_n think_v their_o own_o reason_n invincible_a and_o admonish_v the_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o leap_v not_o beyond_o the_o mark_n by_o too_o earnest_a desire_n to_o condemn_v luther_n here_o the_o legate_n have_v occasion_n to_o wave_v any_o conclusion_n by_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o divine_a election_n be_v by_o foresee_a work_n so_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o collect_v article_n of_o this_o matter_n election_n of_o election_n in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n they_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o censure_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la they_o draw_v 8._o article_n 1._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o agree_v with_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n because_o before_o the_o creation_n god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n have_v out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n elect_v some_o unto_o glory_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v effectual_a mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o their_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v can_v not_o complain_v for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o sufficient_a mean_n albeit_o only_o the_o elect_a can_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o cite_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9_o and_o the_o conclusory_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 5_o &_o 4_o 7_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o etc._n etc._n other_o call_v this_o hard_a and_o inhuman_a as_o if_o god_n be_v partial_a if_o without_o any_o motive_n he_o choose_v one_o and_o not_o another_o or_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o of_o his_o only_a will_n and_o not_o for_o man_n fault_n he_o create_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n unto_o damnation_n and_o it_o destroy_v freewill_n because_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o final_o do_v evil_a nor_o can_v the_o reprobate_n do_v good_a it_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o despair_n it_o give_v occasion_n of_o bad_a thought_n in_o not_o care_v for_o penance_n for_o man_n think_v if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o can_v not_o perish_v they_o confess_v not_o only_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n because_o it_o be_v before_o they_o but_o also_o that_o work_v foresee_v can_v not_o move_v god_n to_o predestinat_a because_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o and_o this_o grace_n man_n accepte_n or_o refuse_v as_o he_o list_v but_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n forsee_v both_o who_o will_v accept_v this_o help_n and_o who_o will_v reject_v it_o and_z he_o rejecte_n these_o and_o choose_v those_o the_o first_o opinion_n keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o not_o rely_v on_o itself_o but_o on_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o plausible_a and_o be_v ground_v on_o humane_a reason_n prevail_v more_o but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v weigh_v it_o be_v manifest_o overcome_v for_o resolve_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n catarinus_n propound_v a_o middle_a course_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v elect_v some_o few_o who_o he_o will_v save_v absolute_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v infallible_a and_o effectual_a mean_n he_o also_o desire_v for_o his_o part_n that_o all_o other_o be_v save_v and_o have_v provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v among_o those_o some_o few_o accept_v and_o be_v save_v albeit_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o other_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o god_n and_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v the_o only_a good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v save_v it_o be_v their_o acceptation_n and_o cooperation_n with_o divine_a assistance_n as_o god_n have_v foresee_v and_o that_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v reprobate_v it_o be_v their_o foresee_a perverse_a will_n the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o be_v determine_v but_o not_o the_o second_o and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n the_o different_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v diverse_o he_o say_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o stupidity_n of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o number_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o yet_o other_o may_v be_v save_v and_o also_o of_o they_o who_o say_v reprobate_n have_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o who_o be_v save_v then_o say_v he_o the_o first_o be_v a_o sufficient_a insufficient_a or_o a_o insufficient_a sufficiency_n the_o second_o article_n be_v the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n be_v save_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o cause_v diverse_a censure_n of_o this_o catharinus_n hold_v the_o first_o part_n true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o part_n false_a in_o
equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o diverse_a in_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n those_o be_v promissory_a and_o these_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o as_o other_o speak_v the_o old_a be_v prenuntiative_a and_o the_o new_a be_v contestative_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o put_v that_o in_o a_o decree_n other_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n must_v be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v into_o particulares_fw-la see_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o rite_n and_o no_o other_o difference_n have_v be_v show_v article_n 6_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o grace_n be_v give_v the_o dominican_n will_v have_v this_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o scotist_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n and_o if_o as_o thomas_n say_v child_n be_v save_v before_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n child_n now_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o parent_n avail_v not_o their_o child_n without_o baptism_n for_o augustin_n hold_v if_o a_o parent_n be_v carry_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o infant_n to_o die_v on_o the_o way_n this_o infant_n be_v condemn_v they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 7._o and_o 8._o article_n in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o only_o who_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n the_o 9_o article_n deny_v a_o character_n in_o a_o sacrament_n give_v occasion_n of_o more_o talk_v soto_n say_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o apostolical_a sacrament_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tradition_n albeit_o the_o word_n character_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o father_n other_o say_v gratian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v usual_a unto_o that_o doctor_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o courtsy_n then_o it_o be_v question_v what_o be_v a_o character_n where_o be_v it_o some_o call_v it_o a_o quality_n and_o those_o be_v of_o four_o several_a opinion_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o quality_n some_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a power_n some_z a_o habit_n other_o a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o other_o call_v it_o a_o metaphorical_a quality_n other_o call_v it_o a_o relation_n some_o say_v it_o be_v ensrationis_fw-la no_o less_o variety_n be_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o will_n and_o some_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n then_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v a_o character_n some_o say_v only_o three_o which_o be_v not_o iterate_v other_o say_v that_o be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o innocentius_n 3_o mention_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n article_n 10._o all_o christian_n of_o what_o soever_o sex_n have_v equal_a power_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n albeit_o none_o administer_v who_o may_v administer_v hold_v this_o article_n so_o much_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v especial_o in_o baptism_n yet_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a unto_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o they_o condemn_v article_n 11._o a_o bad_a minister_n confer_v not_o a_o sacrament_n article_n 10._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o protract_v or_o contract_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n by_o form_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o sacrament_n have_v a_o sensible_a element_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o word_n for_o form_n or_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o rite_n which_o include_v some_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o decent_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o make_v a_o canon_n condemn_v the_o article_n and_o for_o the_o other_o they_o make_v another_o canon_n that_o albeit_o accidental_a thing_n admit_v mutation_n yet_o when_o a_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n or_o confirm_v by_o common_a custom_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o change_v it_o excep_v the_o pope_n only_o concern_v article_n 3._o of_o the_o minister_n intention_n they_o will_v not_o change_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v the_o minister_n intention_n necessary_a but_o what_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n intention_n intention_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v be_v sufficient_a here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n because_o man_n opinion_n be_v different_a in_o that_o what_o the_o church_n be_v their_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v may_v also_o be_v different_a some_o say_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o different_a when_o one_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n to_o do_v what_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n though_o a_o false_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a if_o the_o rite_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la say_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o minister_n intention_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o among_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n and_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o grace_n be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n sure_o little_a babe_n and_o many_o have_v but_o small_a understanding_n be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n if_o a_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o 4._o or_o 5000._o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o hide_a hypocrite_n and_o have_v intention_n not_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v and_o all_o penitent_n and_o communicant_o be_v without_o fruit_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v faith_n supplee_v the_o defect_n because_o faith_n supplee_v nothing_o to_o the_o child_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o avail_v it_o unto_o other_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v he_o name_v other_o in_o convenient_n and_o then_o say_v he_o who_o say_v god_n supplee_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v soon_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o such_o accident_n shall_v not_o happen_v by_o ordain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institute_v rite_n albeit_o the_o minister_n have_v another_o intention_n this_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o florentin_n counsel_n because_o that_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v manifest_v by_o external_a work_n though_o inward_o it_o may_v be_v contrary_a he_o confirm_v this_o by_o example_n of_o athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o the_o famous_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o divine_n abide_v still_o for_o the_o intention_n either_o actual_a or_o virtual_a as_o if_o without_o it_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o anticipation_n this_o bishop_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o this_o question_n the_o year_n follow_v and_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v understand_v and_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o his_o sense_n the_o 14_o article_n be_v ready_o condemn_v sacrament_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o cherish_v faith_n there_o be_v not_o much_o debate_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v calumny_n and_o other_o be_v contradictory_n to_o all_o their_o divine_n they_o agree_v â—asily_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n decreeâ—_n difficulty_n in_o frame_v the_o decreeâ—_n but_o no_o way_n can_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o positives_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o reformation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n every_o sect_n be_v stieve_v for_o their_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o some_o say_v positive_a article_n be_v not_o necessary_a lest_o one_o party_n be_v condemn_v other_o say_v the_o order_n that_o be_v begin_v can_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o diligence_n may_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n some_o say_v albeit_o the_o faction_n be_v contentious_a in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n yet_o all_o submit_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n other_o say_v such_o protestation_n of_o submission_n be_v term_n of_o reverence_n and_o shall_v be_v ansver_v with_o
own_o cousin_n without_o dispensation_n therefore_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o dethrone_v he_o but_o the_o puissance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o father_n in_o law_n seem_v to_o with_o stand_v all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v against_o he_o osian_a cent_n 16._o lib._n 3._o c._n 62._o 66._o 67._o ex_fw-la beuth._n &_o nigrin_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elisabet_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o only_a prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o proper_o what_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o the_o prophet_n jere._n 1_o i_o have_v set_v the_o over_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o bull_n before_o the_o breviary_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o command_v that_o one_o for_o all_o excep_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o 200_o year_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o some_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a folk_n believe_v he_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o do_v discharge_v all_o bishop_n from_o restrain_v they_o in_o any_o way_n before_o his_o time_n be_v some_o footstep_n of_o ancient_a truth_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon-law_n but_o this_o pope_n command_v thomas_n manrig_v master_n of_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n to_o review_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decretales_fw-la and_o blot_v out_o of_o they_o what_o be_v offensive_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o the_o canon-law_n come_v forth_o with_o many_o defect_n as_o i_o do_v touch_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o gratian_n here_o i_o add_v one_o or_o two_o exemple_n dist_n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o gloss_n say_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v without_o a_o certain_a author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n these_o be_v call_v apocryphi_n and_o yet_o be_v read_v but_o perhaps_o not_o general_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v in_o princi_fw-la utrum_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la do_v 3._o c._n 25._o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a with_o many_o other_o writer_n namely_o with_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o late_o print_a commentary_n on_o tho._n aquin._n with_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o this_o impius_fw-la be_v a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o canon_n at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v burn_v many_o at_o rome_n as_o julius_n zoanetus_n pet._n carnesius_fw-la bart._n bartoccius_n aonius_n palearius_n etc._n etc._n he_o attempt_v many_o thing_n against_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n who_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o against_o the_o neither-lande_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n and_o be_v the_o prime_a plotter_n of_o the_o massacre_n an._n 1572_o but_o see_v it_o not_o for_o he_o die_v in_o may_n precede_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v then_o a_o appointment_n of_o the_o college_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o two_o part_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n know_v this_o appointment_n have_v by_o pension_n and_o preferment_n assure_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o election_n and_o so_o he_o have_v exclusive_a power_n that_o without_o he_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v he_o proceed_v also_o by_o his_o oratout_a to_o propound_v and_o name_v four_o or_o five_o of_o who_o if_o they_o choose_v one_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o college_n distaste_v this_o course_n but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o next_o discretion_n be_v to_o choose_v one_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v least_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mighty_o enflam_v and_o band_v themselves_o against_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o end_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o their_o own_o particulares_fw-la make_v they_o yield_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o nomination_n but_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v and_o maintain_v the_o papal_a crown_n be_v clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o one_o fashion_v themselves_o unto_o all_o man_n humour_n and_o in_o the_o other_o look_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o papal_a honour_n the_o king_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o his_o aim_n sande_n relation_n ii_o gregory_n xiii_o do_v use_v many_o mean_n to_o restore_v popery_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o erect_v two_o college_n of_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o german_n and_o english_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o large_a revenue_n but_o such_o as_o have_v before_o appertain_v unto_o other_o society_n as_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o their_o apology_n ch_n 2._o sect_n 6._o which_o be_v answer_v by_o tho._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o college_n be_v institute_v long_o before_o to_o a_o hospital_n of_o their_o nation_n the_o pope_n aim_n be_v that_o so_o many_o germane_a and_o english_v be_v jesuit_v there_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o bring_v back_o germany_n and_o england_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n do_v vaunt_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v gift_v they_o with_o large_a revenue_n he_o also_o do_v â—oment_n the_o war_n in_o france_n and_o love_fw-mi country_n and_o he_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o expel_v all_o protestant_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o bull_n an._n 1572._o he_o do_v annul_v all_o power_n give_v by_o other_o pope_n concern_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o forbid_a book_n as_o not_o be_v do_v sufficient_o and_o give_v another_o order_n with_o command_n to_o be_v only_o acknowledge_v where_o as_o pope_n pius_n v._o have_v ordain_v many_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n gregory_n cause_v restore_v some_o of_o these_o passage_n but_o add_v another_o gloss_n contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n a_o 1575._o and_o on_o march_n 31._o he_o cause_v publish_v his_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o hussites_n wickâ—levests_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n hugonot_n anabaptist_n trinitarianes_n and_o all_o other_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o abettor_n and_o all_o that_o have_v or_o print_n or_o sell_v any_o of_o their_o book_n ...._o and_o ordain_v that_o this_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o all_o patriarch_n &_o ordinary_n in_o every_o place_n at_o least_o once_o every_o year_n in_o all_o church_n after_o that_o year_n he_o send_v indulgence_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n without_o money_n but_o only_o for_o say_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maryas_n and_o for_o so_o many_o alm_n in_o the_o year_n 1577._o he_o confirm_v the_o fratermity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o bull_n he_o give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o year_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v say_v a_o rosen_n crown_n unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la maryas_n under_o pretence_n of_o plant_v christian_a religion_n he_o plant_v the_o jesuit_n in_o poland_n transsylvania_n livonia_n east_n and_o west_n indies_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v write_v so_o much_o of_o their_o miracle_n in_o remote_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v baptize_v so_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v pagans_n but_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o say_v so_o because_o few_o in_o europe_n can_v control_v they_o in_o the_o particulares_fw-la he_o make_v his_o base_a son_n charles_n boncompagno_fw-la marques_n of_o vineola_n and_o then_o duke_n of_o sora_n and_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a of_o peter_n revenue_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o papirius_n masson_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n be_v fain_o to_o apologise_v he_o for_o it_o he_o publish_v a_o bull_n date_v tusculi_fw-la an._n 1581._o 6._o call_v mart._n wherein_o he_o writ_n thus_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v interrupt_v by_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o breviary_n as_o they_o intend_v and_o they_o have_v by_o decree_n refer_v all_o that_o matter_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o wit_n one_o contain_v prayer_n &_o hymn_n that_o shall_v
austria_n general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v consult_v of_o a_o expert_a lieutenant_n to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o employ_v alfonso_n duke_n of_o ferraria_n who_o thretty_a year_n before_o have_v be_v a_o commander_n in_o hungary_n under_o maximilian_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n be_v willing_a to_o aid_n christendom_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o child_n he_o will_v provide_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o cousin_n caesar_n estensis_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v he_o his_o heir_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v and_o for_o this_o he_o proffer_v unto_o the_o pope_n some_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o gold_n but_o pope_n clemens_n viii_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n nor_o reward_n to_o grant_v this_o and_o so_o through_o his_o fault_n the_o old_a duke_n leave_v that_o expedition_n da._n chytra_n in_o chron._n saxon._n par_fw-fr 5._o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n they_o do_v not_o good_a neither_o that_o year_n nor_o the_o next_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o by_o mean_n of_o the_o cham_n of_o tatary_n be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o article_n that_o be_v demand_v be_v so_o high_a on_o both_o side_n that_o their_o treat_v be_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v great_a fear_n among_o the_o christian_n until_o god_n give_v then_o some_o space_n of_o breathe_v by_o raise_v up_o some_o bassa_n against_o their_o own_o master_n and_o as_o sometime_o among_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7._o the_o tatar_n in_o the_o turkish_a army_n fall_v into_o variance_n with_o their_o confederate_n and_o fight_v most_o cruel_o one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o xii_o in_o year_n 1600._o tiber_n overflow_v his_o bank_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o priest_n monâ—orius_n to_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hosty_a call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la unto_o the_o river_n but_o the_o river_n will_v not_o accept_v such_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o year_n the_o jesuit_n persuade_v ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n to_o expel_v all_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o styria_n and_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n be_v persecute_v some_o be_v imprison_v and_o some_o leave_v their_o land_n go_v away_o with_o their_o family_n into_o other_o contreye_n then_o all_o the_o church_n be_v throw_v down_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v build_v and_o many_o grave_n be_v open_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o dead_a people_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v peace_n among_o the_o german_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o firebrand_n kindle_v a_o new_a persecution_n and_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o oppress_v their_o subject_n but_o god_n make_v the_o turk_n to_o punish_v the_o duke_n ferdinand_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v more_o another_o way_n osiand_n cent._n 16._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 54._o xiii_o it_o may_v please_v some_o to_o read_v a_o story_n which_o nic._n hemingius_n have_v in_o reformation_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n the_o end_n of_o his_o catechism_n his_o last_o question_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o of_o the_o popish_a mass_n it_o seem_v that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o the_o world_n ans._n so_o do_v the_o papist_n object_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v while_z they_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o use_v if_o not_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o too_o narrow_a bound_n see_v it_o be_v spread_v through_o as_o christ_n witness_v and_o i_o oppose_v his_o alone_a testimony_n unto_o all_o priest_n and_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n without_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o they_o under_o stand_v right_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n here_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o bernard_n and_o certain_o many_o be_v such_o likewise_o in_o turcia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o in_o egypt_n egypt_n the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tooday_o be_v church_n albeit_o under_o grievous_a tyranny_n as_o god_n people_n sometime_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v amiss_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v tooday_o in_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n where_o christian_n be_v three_o year_n ago_o the_o book_n be_v write_v hafniae_fw-la december_n 4._o 1560._o in_o praefat._n a_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n demetrius_n by_o name_n and_o thessalonian_n by_o nation_n be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v i_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o because_o he_o have_v live_v ten_o year_n in_o cairo_n that_o famous_a city_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o call_v misrim_a he_o declare_v unto_o i_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabik_a the_o narration_n whereof_o i_o have_v distinguish_v thus_o 1._o the_o christian_n in_o cairo_n have_v many_o church_n all_o mark_v with_o a_o half_a moon_n which_o be_v the_o turkish_a badge_n but_o without_o bell_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o idol_n excep_v that_o they_o have_v historical_a picture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o antioch_n be_v their_o patriarch_n who_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v patriarch_n have_v a_o broad_a bonnet_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o his_o head_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n 3._o four_o time_n yearly_a to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o august_n 15_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o do_v communicate_v of_o both_o element_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o laik_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o both_o 4._o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n puts-on_a alba_fw-la &_o pallium_fw-la after_o our_o manner_n almost_o excep_v that_o he_o have_v four_o red_a cross_n upon_o his_o priestly_a vesture_n one_o on_o his_o right_a arm_n another_z upon_o his_o left_a arm_n a_o three_o upon_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o four_o upon_o his_o back_n that_o howsoever_o he_o turn_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v see_v 5._o the_o priest_n be_v so_o clothe_v in_o the_o vestiary_n come_v forth_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o soon_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o ever_o and_o unto_o all_o age_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n 6._o after_o this_o confession_n he_o subjoin_v a_o prayer_n unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n 7._o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o the_o people_n sing_v holy_a father_n holy_a mighty_a holy_a immortal_a have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 8._o after_o this_o song_n they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o in_o greek_a then_o in_o arabik_n because_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o have_v come_v from_o arabia_n 9_o they_o sing_v haleluia_o 10._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o then_o in_o arabik_n 11._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v end_v all_o the_o people_n sing_v the_o song_n which_o they_o call_v cherubin_n 12._o when_o that_o song_n be_v end_v the_o chief_a minister_n have_v a_o sermon_n for_o a_o hour_n almost_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v never_o beyond_o one_o hour_n 13._o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o four_o festival_n as_o i_o say_v before_o at_o the_o three_o number_n 14._o then_o come_v from_o the_o pulpite_n unto_o the_o table_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n direct_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n say_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o perfect_a donation_n descend_v
be_v most_o proper_o a_o pastor_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n pastoral_a gift_n and_o a_o call_v from_o a_o flock_n &_o obeyth_v the_o call_n in_o feed_v that_o flock_n conscientious_o or_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o 100_o or_o 200_o flock_n and_o they_o never_o seek_v he_o nor_o see_v he_o but_o he_o wait_v upon_o other_o affair_n not_o belong_v to_o a_o pastoral_a charge_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o satan_n a_o ceremony_n be_v better_a than_o substance_n but_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v any_o conscientious_a man_n think_v as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_v another_o motive_n may_v be_v think_v that_o since_o that_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o many_o time_n have_v he_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n abjure_v hierarchy_n and_o yet_o take_v a_o prelacy_n one_o after_o another_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o write_v a_o good_a word_n of_o that_o discipline_n into_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v so_o oft_o nor_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o but_o with_o some_o spite_n as_o appear_v through_o all_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o calumny_n and_o rail_n against_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v just_o and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o these_o calumny_n in_o this_o posthum_fw-la book_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o a_o reply_n ad_fw-la epist_n philadelphi_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v pag._n 50._o why_o shall_v one_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o his_o word_n and_o pag._n 56._o whatsoever_o may_v have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o reproach_n this_o ingrateson_n scrape_v together_o to_o spew_v it_o out_o against_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n envy_v which_o appear_v throughout_o vent_v itself_o whole_o for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o forge_v in_o a_o narration_n more_o wicked_o than_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o proclaim_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o which_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o evil_a and_o pag._n 67._o shall_v not_o a_o bishop_n when_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n yet_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o gravity_n be_v ashamed_a to_o fain_o like_v a_o brawl_a wife_n what_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o because_o in_o that_o pamphlet_n he_o have_v write_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o in_o this_o late_a book_n that_o the_o king_n apply_v himself_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o pag._n 59_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o vile_o and_o unworthy_o against_o the_o royal_a honour_n then_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n unto_o the_o boldness_n and_o crime_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o imprudence_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n of_o flatterer_n that_o when_o they_o will_v most_o earnest_o catch_v they_o do_v most_o offend_v so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o regard_v the_o honourable_a memory_n of_o k._n james_n vi_o or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n i_o return_v unto_o that_o assembly_n i._o the_o first_o three_o session_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o election_n of_o a_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n and_o one_o ordinance_n that_o act_n of_o every_o assembly_n shall_v be_v form_v by_o certain_a brethren_n and_o be_v public_o read_v before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v in-booked_n ii_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n have_v some_o particular_a reference_n iii_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a earl_n report_v their_o diligence_n several_o and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o prescribe_a article_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o article_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o time_n and_o after_o performance_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o â—he_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o in_o sess_n 7._o note_n in_o form_n of_o declaration_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o g._n ass_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o febr._n last_o for_o explain_v his_o ms_n and_o the_o assemblie_n meaning_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o present_n assemb_v 1._o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a ass_n hold_v at_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o ass_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n have_v accord_v with_o his_o maj._n therein_o as_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o his_o maj._n letter_n 2._o the_o reason_n move_v the_o ass_n to_o grant_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o reprove_v his_o maj._n law_n be_v that_o his_o maj_n be_v earnest_a &_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o know_v unto_o the_o say_a ass_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ms_n declare_v will_n &_o intention_n always_o to_o frame_v his_o law_n &_o whole_a government_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ass_n agree_v to_o the_o say_a article_n 3._o concern_v the_o article_n ordain_v not_o man_n name_n to_o be_v express_v in_o pulpit_n except_v notorious_a crime_n etc._n etc._n the_o point_n of_o notoriety_n be_v further_o define_v if_o the_o crime_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la celari_fw-la possit_fw-la 4._o concern_v the_o article_n ordain_v that_o no_o convention_n of_o pastor_n be_v without_o his_o ma._n consent_n etc._n etc._n his_o majesty_n s_o consent_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o g._n ass_n or_o special_a permit_v &_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n and_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a form_n of_o consent_n that_o any_o king_n can_v give_v 5._o concern_v the_o article_n of_o provide_v pastor_n to_o burgh_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v &_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v content_a and_o promise_v that_o where_o the_o gen._n assembly_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o place_v any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o any_o of_o the_o say_n town_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o flock_n shall_v either_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o refusal_n to_o be_v propound_v either_o unto_o the_o whole_a assembly_n or_o to_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o commissioner_n thereof_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v expedient_a v._o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o maj_n s_o question_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o commissioner_n in_o the_o present_a assembly_n 1._o concern_v the_o proposition_n crave_v that_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o highness_n or_o of_o his_o subject_n his_o ma_n be_v advice_n &_o approbation_n be_v crave_v thereunto_o that_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o ma._n may_v have_v the_o better_a execution_n and_o if_o need_v require_v be_v authorize_v by_o law_n the_o assembly_n crave_v most_o humble_o that_o his_o ma._n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o commissioner_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o estate_n or_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o other_o of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n that_o have_v not_o be_v trear_v before_o will_v give_v his_o advice_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o before_o any_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o better_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a statute_n in_o all_o time_n come_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o either_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o secret_a counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a the_o which_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o